no_o mo_z at_o once_o that_o be_v watchful_a sober_a apt_a to_o teach_v &_o have_v all_o those_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n mention_v in_o that_o text_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n s._n ambrose_n in_o 2._o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v wife_n chaeremon_n bishop_n of_o nilus_n flee_v with_o his_o wife_n in_o persecution_n euseb._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 42._o demetrianus_n a_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n have_v a_o son_n call_v doranus_n that_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o heretic_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o spiridion_n be_v a_o famous_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v irene_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzen_n be_v a_o notable_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o other_o gregory_n that_o succeed_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o oration_n he_o make_v in_o praise_n of_o his_o father_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o nissa_n be_v a_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o be_v also_o marry_v niceph._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 19_o s._n germanus_n be_v a_o notable_a bishop_n in_o africa_n and_o be_v likewise_o marry_v have_v a_o daughter_n call_v leontia_n that_o be_v afterward_o martyr_v by_o the_o arrian_n victor_n vticens_n hist._n lib._n 3._o yea_o fabianus_n and_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v marry_v and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v priest_n son_n as_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o in_o his_o pontifical_a do_v testify_v and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o holy_a man_n be_v unmarried_a also_o yet_o you_o see_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a which_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o no_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v their_o wife_n after_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n for_o socrates_n further_o mention_v divers_a holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o beget_v lawful_a child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n after_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o so_o do_v athanasius_n ad_fw-la dracontium_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o know_v many_o bishop_n unmarried_a and_o again_o monk_n to_o be_v father_n of_o child_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o may_v see_v say_v he_o bishop_n to_o be_v father_n of_o child_n and_o monkey_n that_o have_v not_o seek_v liberty_n of_o generation_n and_o good_a it_o have_v be_v if_o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o marry_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n have_v so_o continue_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o prohibition_n for_o be_v not_o the_o clergy_n man_n in_o popery_n that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v to_o marry_v and_o likewise_o the_o monk_n friar_n nun_n and_o the_o rest_n thereby_o occasion_v or_o may_v they_o not_o thereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o be_v like_o those_o old_a heretic_n call_v origeniani_n turpes_fw-la filthy_a originist_n who_o as_o epiphanius_n testify_v of_o they_o reject_v marriage_n 63._o yet_o lust_n cease_v not_o among_o they_o but_o they_o defile_v their_o body_n and_o mind_n with_o wantonness_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o monk_n that_o live_v solitary_o and_o some_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o woman_n that_o live_v solitary_o but_o they_o be_v for_o all_o that_o say_v he_o corrupt_a perform_v their_o lust_n in_o their_o body_n and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o study_n not_o for_o chastity_n but_o for_o feign_a chastity_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n only_o of_o chastity_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o concern_v monk_n and_o abbey_n speak_v thus_o inde_fw-la what_o can_v i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v commendable_a they_o be_v so_o slippery_a indisciplinate_v dissolute_a unquiet_a run_v up_o and_o down_o into_o common_a and_o dishonest_a place_n and_o touch_v friar_n he_o say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n 53._o raven_a wolf'_v in_o sheep_n â—â—othing_n who_o in_o word_n pretend_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o deed_n with_o all_o possible_a fraud_n deceit_n and_o lie_v hunt_v after_o it_o make_v semblance_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o austerity_n chastity_n humility_n holy_a simplicity_n but_o secret_o in_o exquisite_a delicate_n and_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n go_v beyond_o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n and_o though_o not_o with_o their_o wife_n yet_o with_o their_o bat_n fill_v themselves_o greedy_o with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n with_o lust_n who_o heat_n burn_v they_o and_o concern_v nun_n he_o say_v 56._o shame_n forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v mention_v not_o a_o company_n of_o virgin_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o stew_v deceitful_a impudent_a whore_n with_o their_o fornication_n and_o incestuous_a work_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nunnery_n nowadays_o but_o the_o execrable_a brothelhouse_n of_o venus_n the_o harbour_v of_o wanton_a man_n where_o they_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n that_o now_o the_o veil_v of_o a_o nun_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o prostitute_v she_o open_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n so_o far_o he_o 3_o the_o six_o general_a council_n therefore_o assemble_v at_o trulla_fw-la to_o make_v canon_n have_v a_o express_a ordinance_n concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o 13_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n must_v first_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o 〈◊〉_d more_o after_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o apostolical_a order_n and_o discipline_n will_n that_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v for_o ever_o avayleable_a by_o no_o mean_n separate_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n nor_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v together_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v a_o subdeacon_n deacon_n or_o a_o priest_n let_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v from_o mount_v to_o this_o degree_n because_o he_o dwell_v together_o with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o election_n to_o renounce_v the_o company_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o disgrace_v marriage_n which_o be_v first_o in_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o bless_v by_o his_o presence_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n then_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o such_o as_o by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o prohibit_v yea_o which_o be_v direct_o allow_v yea_o which_o be_v require_v and_o command_v in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o marry_v rather_o than_o to_o burn_v appear_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o consequent_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichristian_a church_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v this_o prohibition_n in_o mere_a hypocrisy_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a and_o chaste_a when_o the_o cause_n thereof_o indeed_o be_v another_o matter_n namely_o the_o preservation_n of_o church_n good_n and_o lest_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v marry_v shall_v pare_v away_o something_o from_o they_o and_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o this_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v discover_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr syracusanis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o who_o the_o church_n good_n use_v to_o be_v endanger_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o urgent_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o syracuse_n he_o do_v receive_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n any_o long_o as_o though_o care_n of_o chastity_n sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o clergyman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n when_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o very_a deed_n appear_v to_o be_v mere_o politic_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a namely_o a_o respect_n and_o
the_o rest_n of_o their_o best_a work_n they_o do_v be_v in_o they_o turn_v to_o sin_n as_o be_v poison_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o be_v not_o even_o their_o prayer_n also_o and_o invocation_n 15.8_o which_o they_o make_v unto_o god_n poison_v &_o become_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a whilst_o they_o pray_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o petition_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o merit_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o all_o saint_n or_o for_o the_o intercession-sake_n of_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o such_o a_o saint_n or_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_a yea_o do_v they_o not_o direct_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n many_o time_n and_o too_o often_o not_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o to_o his_o creature_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o saint_n and_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a impiety_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o also_o suffer_v and_o allow_v a_o psalter_n common_o call_v the_o psalter_n of_o bonaventure_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o in_o that_o book_n sundry_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o her_o name_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n name_n most_o audacious_o &_o blasphemous_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o 110_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o david_n psalter_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o psalter_n it_o be_v thus_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o our_o lady_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n in_o 130_o psalm_n be_v in_o that_o psalter_n make_v thus_o de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la claâ—â—avi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la domina_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lady_n o_o lady_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a whereby_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o not_o only_o very_o dishonourablie_o and_o iniuriouslie_o to_o god_n pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o further_a also_o falsify_v and_o misturne_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o bad_a humour_n and_o fancy_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o book_n call_v libre_fw-la taxarum_fw-la or_o taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la aposâ—â—lica_fw-la their_o taxe-booke_n print_v at_o paris_n with_o privilege_n sub_fw-la sole_a aureo_fw-la which_o show_v what_o intolerable_a licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v permit_v and_o dispense_v with_o in_o the_o papacy_n for_o even_o murder_v incest_n sodomitry_n and_o other_o most_o gross_a sin_n be_v there_o rate_v and_o tax_v at_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o be_v pay_v the_o pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n licenses_n &_o dispensation_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v passage_n in_o those_o case_n where_o together_o with_o this_o licentiousness_n permit_v you_o may_v observe_v a_o most_o horrible_a licentiousness_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o those_o favour_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o note_n in_o the_o 23_o leaf_n of_o that_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o nota_fw-la diligenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v diligent_o that_o these_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v receive_v consolation_n and_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o even_o the_o most_o monstruous_a sin_n as_o incest_n sodomitry_n deal_v with_o beast_n sin_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v name_v or_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o tax_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o white-meat_n of_o butter_n of_o flesh_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n by_o they_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o ambition_n join_v with_o unmeasurable_a avarice_n and_o covetousness_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o with_o abominable_a licentiousness_n permit_v to_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stew_n priest_n absolution_n pope_n pardon_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hipocrysie_n also_o under_o pretext_n of_o piety_n therewithal_o intermingle_v may_v and_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n pillar_n supporter_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o popery_n if_o a_o man_n fear_v purgatory_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o friend_n though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v deflower_v the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a speech_n of_o teceleus_n 1515._o and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n in_o time_n past_a yet_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o money_n into_o the_o basin_n the_o soul_n be_v present_o say_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o abbot_n of_o vsperge_n in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n pag._n 321_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n scarce_o be_v there_o say_v he_o any_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n remain_v that_o be_v not_o make_v litigious_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o a_o appeal_n bring_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o floudgate_n of_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o whole_a river_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n may_v come_v flow_a upon_o thou_o in_o great_a abundance_n rejoice_v thou_o because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o they_o pay_v thou_o a_o price_n in_o recompense_n of_o all_o their_o transgression_n rejoice_v thou_o because_o of_o discord_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o beape_v store_n of_o money_n upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v that_o now_o which_o thou_o have_v desire_v a_o long_a time_n sing_v a_o song_n because_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o thy_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n theodorick_n de_fw-fr nihem_n also_o in_o his_o 6_o tractat._n chap._n 32_o speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v thus_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sea_n into_o which_o all_o river_n do_v run_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v never_o overflow_v for_o thither_o from_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o great_a suâ—â—es_n of_o gold_n carry_v by_o thousand_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o full_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n in_o that_o place_n that_o have_v sword_n instead_o of_o tooth_n for_o to_o devour_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v also_o many_o hâ—rsleecheâ—_n which_o cry_v bring_v bring_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thus_o o_o just_a man_n who_o if_o you_o have_v your_o right_n shall_v have_v your_o portion_n with_o the_o harpy_n infernal_a fury_n and_o tâ—â—talâ—â—_n that_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v likewise_o aeneas_n sylviâ—â—_n afterward_o call_v pope_n pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la in_o the_o 66_o epistle_n to_o john_n peregall_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o give_v nothing_o without_o mâ—ny_n yea_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o sell_v and_o the_o remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n be_v communicate_v to_o none_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v for_o it_o never_o be_v there_o man_n that_o do_v more_o prostitute_n himself_o to_o uphold_v the_o ruinous_a and_o totter_a papacy_n than_o baronius_n &_o yet_o behold_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o the_o year_n 912_o and_o 8_o article_n with_o what_o face_n say_v he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o look_v and_o how_o ill-favoured_o then_o when_o famous_a queâ—nes_n &_o lewd_a strumpet_n do_v domineer_v rome_n at_o who_o pleasure_n church_n living_n be_v bestow_v bishopricke_n be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v their_o lover_n false_a pope_n thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o add_v say_v what_o priest_n &_o deacon_n cardinal_n do_v you_o think_v be_v choose_v by_o these_o monster_n there_o he_o complain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sleep_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a pope_n that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o reckon_n that_o jesus_n
christ_n sleep_v a_o long_a time_n for_o from_o the_o year_n 870_o to_o the_o year_n 1050_o who_o do_v you_o see_v but_o necromancer_n but_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o infamous_a person_n prefer_v to_o the_o papacy_n platius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n the_o four_o speak_v the_o like_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o say_v thus_o this_o liberty_n of_o sin_v say_v he_o have_v beget_v we_o these_o monster_n and_o prodigy_n who_o by_o ambition_n and_o corruption_n have_v rather_o usurp_v then_o possess_v the_o holy_a chair_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n to_o repress_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o man_n yea_o platina_n though_o the_o pope_n servant_n and_o secretary_n yet_o well_o know_v their_o vice_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n under_o his_o government_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n speak_v as_o if_o himself_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o thus_o be_v his_o word_n our_o vice_n say_v he_o be_v grow_v to_o thaâ—_n height_n that_o they_o will_v hardly_o ever_o find_v mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v yet_o further_o how_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a their_o reproaching_n slander_n and_o defame_n heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o still_o be_v of_o god_n church_n &_o people_n &_o their_o religion_n call_v they_o usual_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o by_o such_o other_o odious_a name_n &_o lay_v sometime_o most_o notorious_a slander_n and_o most_o impious_a false_a accusation_n to_o their_o charge_n &_o persuade_v as_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o religion_n allow_v licentiousness_n a_o condemner_n and_o disallower_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o as_o though_o we_o approve_a of_o all_o dissoluteness_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o to_o all_o saint_n &_o as_o though_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o utter_o detest_v dislike_n and_o abhor_v and_o which_o he_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o opinion_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o they_o not_o only_o thus_o dishonour_n &_o wrong_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n but_o even_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o saint_n also_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a wrong_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o idol_n or_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o dishonour_v god_n by_o invocate_a &_o pray_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n be_v a_o service_n worship_n and_o honour_n proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n again_o do_v they_o not_o much_o dishonour_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o employ_v they_o about_o base_a office_n commend_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o hog_n to_o one_o of_o their_o horse_n to_o another_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o scurf_n to_o a_o three_o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o concern_v that_o most_o chaste_a bless_a &_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o extreme_o dishonour_v she_o when_o they_o make_v she_o to_o favour_v immodesty_n &_o uncleanness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o italian_a book_n entitle_v miracoli_fw-la dâ—ella_fw-la gloriosâ—_n virgin_n maria_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o year_n 1547_o which_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a abbess_n be_v with_o child_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v willing_a to_o cover_v her_o crime_n do_v in_o her_o stead_n present_v herself_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o form_n of_o the_o abbess_n and_o show_v he_o by_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n caesarius_n also_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n chapt._n 35_o report_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o twelve_o whole_a year_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a nunâ—â—_n call_v beatrice_n whilst_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sâ—ewes_n till_o at_o last_o she_o come_v back_o again_o to_o take_v her_o place_n and_o free_v the_o virgin_n from_o be_v in_o her_o room_n any_o long_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o the_o most_o terrible_a cruel_a barbarous_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n commit_v by_o papist_n about_o 400_o year_n since_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o month_n make_v more_o than_o 200000_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v slay_v who_o they_o call_v albigenses_n in_o s._n bartholomewes_n massacre_n in_o the_o year_n 1572_o more_o than_o 80000_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o cold_a blood_n in_o a_o massacre_n in_o france_n within_o a_o few_o day_n be_v murder_v 70000_o person_n and_o how_o execrable_a &_o beyond_o all_o measure_n abominable_a and_o damnable_a be_v that_o their_o late_a plot_n of_o gunpowder-treason_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n at_o a_o blow_n and_o god_n know_v of_o how_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n beside_o yea_o what_o mean_v their_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v it_o not_o long_o since_o make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n and_o root_a out_o of_o all_o protestancie_n do_v they_o not_o by_o all_o these_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n that_o can_v be_v to_o all_o civil_a state_n king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o reject_v the_o pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n and_o his_o deprave_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n why_o else_o also_o have_v they_o decree_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o why_o else_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o before_o heretical_a judge_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o swear_v with_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o in_o a_o false_a delude_a and_o deceitful_a manner_n and_o why_o else_o do_v they_o dislike_v and_o disallow_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o the_o oath_n also_o of_o allegiance_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o of_o right_a neither_o of_o both_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v what_o also_o mean_v the_o resort_n and_o come_n of_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n into_o protestant_a kingdom_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o some_o of_o his_o confederate_n against_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o treason_n in_o a_o commonweal_n what_o do_v the_o pope_n claim_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o list_v tend_v unto_o but_o to_o the_o set_n of_o prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n aswell_o as_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n aswell_o of_o civil_a state_n and_o civil_a justice_n as_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n aswell_o as_o of_o god_n church_n and_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o and_o indeed_o most_o odious_a all_o this_o they_o do_v under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o a_o catholic_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o but_z clean_o contrariwise_o extreme_o devilish_a and_o antichristian_a let_v then_o every_o equal_a person_n now_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o thus_o wrong_v god_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n also_o their_o people_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o thus_o intolerable_o abuse_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o inflexible_o persist_v therein_o without_o any_o remorse_n or_o repentance_n show_v yea_o which_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n justify_v uphold_v &_o defend_v all_o those_o his_o wrong_n error_n abuse_n and_o impiety_n boast_v glory_v and_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v not_o right_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o very_a undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o all_o respect_n the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o same_o pretend_a catholic_n now_o then_o it_o appear_v very_o clear_o by_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o his_o blind_a follower_n so_o much_o adore_v and_o reverence_v be_v the_o very_a grand_a antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a city_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ruler_n be_v undoubted_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n what_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n shall_v you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o conceive_v to_o make_v all_o the_o good_a haste_n you_o may_v to_o forsake_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n &_o that_o his_o concubine_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n jesuit_n bishop_n monk_n friar_n nun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o his_o antichristian_a rabble_n and_o to_o betake_v and_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o we_o to_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o christ_n and_o
true_a church_n but_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a rome_n and_o whereas_o second_o you_o object_n that_o it_o will_v move_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o other_o if_o you_o come_v to_o our_o church_n what_o need_v you_o care_v that_o other_o without_o cause_n be_v offend_v so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v well_o please_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n not_o give_v but_o take_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v the_o fault_n be_v they_o that_o be_v so_o causeless_o offend_v and_o not_o you_o a_o man_n must_v never_o forsake_v god_n and_o god_n religion_n nor_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o some_o seduce_a or_o ill-disposed_a people_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o three_o you_o object_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o dissemble_v to_o come_v if_o your_o mind_n stand_v against_o it_o but_o this_o allegation_n be_v soon_o answer_v if_o you_o please_v to_o come_v as_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o that_o be_v with_o sincere_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o without_o any_o such_o wicked_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v for_o indeed_o all_o halt_a dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v eschew_v and_o detest_v four_o you_o object_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o we_o be_v not_o right_a but_o it_o have_v before_o be_v show_v unto_o you_o that_o our_o translation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a must_v needs_o be_v right_a whereas_o contrariwise_o your_o translation_n not_o be_v according_o to_o those_o original_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v untrue_a in_o all_o those_o sundry_a and_o many_o place_n detect_v and_o discover_v at_o large_a by_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o original_n five_o you_o say_v that_o our_o church-service_n and_o liturgy_n be_v disallowable_a for_o that_o it_o want_v your_o popish_a mass_n and_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o to_o that_o we_o answer_v that_o our_o church-service_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v like_v for_o that_o it_o have_v abolish_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o idolatrous_a popish_a mass_n and_o that_o abominable_a priesthood_n thereto_o belong_v which_o feareles_o and_o impious_o presume_v to_o offer_v up_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n jesus_n again_o and_o again_o and_o often_o and_o that_o also_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o man_n sin_n whereas_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v know_v contrariwise_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n but_o once_o and_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n allow_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o make_v that_o bodily_a oblation_n and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o this_o bodily_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o himself_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o only_o available_a and_o effectual_a to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o that_o our_o church_n and_o church-service_n be_v indeed_o just_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v detest_a and_o condemn_v as_o now_o you_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n if_o such_o blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a monstrous_a abomination_n be_v suffer_v or_o allow_v in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v high_o and_o everlasting_o to_o thanks_n god_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v six_o you_o allege_v that_o in_o a_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n which_o we_o sometime_o sing_v in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o clear_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v but_o close_o and_o covert_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o more_o dangerous_a manner_n oppugn_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o ordinance_n deceive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v that_o church_n of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v as_o he_o suggest_v to_o his_o credulous_a and_o blind_a follower_n whereunto_o he_o have_v also_o add_v all_o manner_n of_o imposture_n and_o deceivable_a and_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o enchant_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o misbelief_n and_o error_n wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n do_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o he_o especial_o now_o in_o this_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o use_v not_o only_o secret_a sleight_n and_o fraud_n but_o open_a war_n also_o and_o rebellion_n when_o he_o see_v fit_a time_n for_o they_o and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o protestant_a prince_n and_o people_n gunpowder_n villainy_n and_o such_o like_a hellish_a abomination_n who_o then_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o for_o pray_v against_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o abound_v with_o these_o his_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a plot_n fraud_n force_n treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n last_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v against_o your_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n but_o herein_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v better_a and_o more_o serious_o whether_o this_o will_v stand_v or_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o good_a excuse_n or_o plea_n for_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o may_v not_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n heretic_n schismatics_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o erroneous_a deceive_v and_o misbelieve_v person_n make_v the_o like_a excuse_n and_o plead_v the_o same_o plea_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o become_v christian_n or_o to_o come_v to_o their_o assembly_n or_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right-beleeving_a people_n or_o if_o they_o make_v that_o plea_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v pass_v for_o good_a and_o allowable_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o you_o i_o pray_v show_v some_o cause_n or_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o your_o â—â—â—science_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o church-service_n that_o may_v just_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o â—f_o there_o be_v declare_v it_o but_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o able_a to_o show_v it_o and_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o never_o will_v be_v able_a if_o then_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o err_a and_o miss_v conscience_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o rectify_v and_o reform_v this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o be_v guide_v or_o carry_v any_o long_a by_o it_o for_o so_o also_o â—tacheth_v siâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n priâ—rias_n inâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—scientia_fw-la that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o 3_o but_o consider_v yet_o further_o how_o many_o martyr_n also_o there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v die_v for_o &_o in_o defence_n of_o several_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o how_o few_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o &_o in_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n against_o protestantie_n unless_o you_o will_v account_v deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o treason_n disloyalty_n and_o contempt_n against_o prince_n theâ—â—_n commonweal_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v point_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o man_n among_o they_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o death_n for_o that_o their_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n or_o for_o their_o opinion_n of_o meâ—â—_n meriâ—â—_n or_o for_o any_o other_o such_o like_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o i_o speak_v and_o mean_v can_v you_o name_v or_o produce_v any_o one_o man_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v die_v for_o any_o of_o these_o article_n if_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d some_o among_o you_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o law_n among_o we_o to_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v you_o not_o therein_o much_o deceive_v for_o may_v not_o heretic_n by_o the_o
the_o archbishop_n be_v dead_a calomagnus_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o troop_n of_o his_o officer_n with_o the_o under-courtier_n and_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o that_o country_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o heart_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a priest_n livinus_fw-la be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o order_n the_o king_n more_o devoute_a than_o all_o of_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o three_o or_o four_o time_n place_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n with_o due_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o do_v 24_o king_n ecgfrid_n cause_n our_o cuthbert_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_n and_o king_n pipin_n 1174._o grant_v the_o bishopric_n of_o salzburg_n to_o our_o virgilius_n &_o duke_n gunzo_n will_v have_v 16.17.19.20_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n upon_o our_o gallus_n but_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o canisij_n cause_v another_o upon_o his_o recommendation_n to_o be_v prefer_v thereunto_o as_o the_o pope_n intermedle_v not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o our_o bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v by_o any_o approve_a record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o any_o visitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hold_v here_o in_o his_o name_n much_o less_o that_o any_o indulgence_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o our_o people_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o for_o the_o ms._n charter_n of_o s._n patrick_n by_o some_o entitle_v de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la avalonicâ_fw-la wherein_o ibid._n phaganus_n and_o deruvianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v ten_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o s._n patrick_n himself_o to_o have_v procure_v twelve_o year_n in_o his_o time_n from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la it_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n neither_o do_v i_o well_o know_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o straggle_a sentence_n which_o i_o find_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o author_n for_o i_o will_v still_o deal_v fair_o and_o conceal_v nothing_o that_o i_o meet_v withal_o in_o any_o hide_a part_n of_o antiquity_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n whether_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o i_o or_o against_o i_o coâ—tonianâ—_n if_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o island_n let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o s._n patrick_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n so_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o his_o day_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubtful_a question_n i_o shall_v as_o willing_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o reverend_a a_o estimation_n have_v i_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o those_o good_a day_n but_o that_o s._n patrick_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sure_a ever_o afterward_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o good_a estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a privilege_n annex_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n that_o will_v i_o never_o believe_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o my_o countryman_n after_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o belief_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o when_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o those_o very_a allegation_n which_o have_v be_v late_o urge_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o mr._n coppinger_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o this_o wise_a question_n 3._o be_v not_o ireland_n among_o other_o country_n absolve_v from_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o cesar_n baronius_n write_v then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n gregory_n 10._o epistle_n in_o answer_n unto_o the_o irish_a bishop_n that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o his_o skill_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_n error_n seek_v absolution_n first_o of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o effectual_o do_v until_o s._n gregory_n do_v it_o but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o silly_a man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v his_o own_o extreme_a ignorance_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o show_v it_o in_o cesar_n baronius_n or_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o irish_a bishop_n do_v ever_o seek_v absolution_n from_o pope_n pelagius_n or_o that_o the_o one_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o any_o business_n at_o all_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o s._n gregory_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n for_o these_o be_v dream_n of_o coppinger_n own_o idle_a head_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n deal_v only_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o three_o chapterâ—_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n whereof_o baronius_n write_v thus_o 21._o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o ireland_n with_o most_o earnest_a study_n rise_v up_o joint_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o strengthen_v the_o five_o synod_n with_o her_o consent_n they_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schismatics_n that_o be_v either_o in_o italy_n or_o in_o africa_n or_o in_o other_o country_n animate_v with_o that_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n while_o they_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fix_o say_v he_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o their_o error_n because_o whatsoever_o italy_n do_v suffer_v by_o commotion_n of_o war_n by_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n all_o these_o unhappy_a thing_n they_o think_v do_v therefore_o befall_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o five_o synod_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n thus_o far_o baronius_n out_o of_o who_o narration_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v better_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n they_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n before_o it_o wherein_o how_o peremptory_a they_o be_v when_o they_o write_v unto_o s._n gregory_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o these_o parcel_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v unto_o their_o letter_n 36._o the_o first_o entry_n of_o your_o epistle_n have_v notify_v that_o you_o suffer_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o persecution_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v profit_n nothing_o unto_o salvation_n and_o ibid._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v glory_v of_o that_o persecution_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o can_v be_v promote_v to_o everlasting_a reward_n ibid._n and_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o since_o that_o time_n among_o other_o province_n italy_n have_v be_v most_o afflict_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o object_n that_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o reproach_n because_o it_o be_v write_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o pope_n pelagius_n do_v write_v of_o this_o controversy_n which_o indeed_o be_v pen_v by_o gregory_n himself_o he_o add_v ibid._n if_o after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n you_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o deliberation_n wherein_o now_o you_o be_v without_o doubt_v you_o show_v that_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o obstinacy_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v send_v
good_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereto_o belong_v p._n 125._o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v show_v why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n their_o objection_n and_o reason_n answer_v p._n 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n p._n 407_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o this_o purpose_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o not_o force_v or_o compel_v pag._n 302_o 303_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 253_o 254_o d_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n pag._n 187_o 188_o 189_o &c_n &c_n every_o sin_n deadly_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n although_o all_o sin_n be_v also_o venial_a and_o remissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n grace_n and_o bounty_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 114_o 115_o e_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n pag._n 30_o the_o emperor_n in_o time_n past_a have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n pag._n 27_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n banish_v imprison_a and_o otherwise_o punish_v aswell_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 22_o he_o do_v make_v law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o religion_n pag._n 24_o as_o also_o commissioner_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n pag._n ibid._n a_o appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag_n 24_o general_n council_n in_o ancient_a time_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o authority_n pag._n 24_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v and_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v religion_n pag._n 25_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o pag._n 25_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag_n 28_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n pag_n 24.26_o ancient_a father_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_a may_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n aswell_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o &c_n &c_n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o point_n the_o roman_a empire_n dissolve_v ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o have_v the_o sovereign_a command_n and_o rule_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n pa._n 331.332_o and_o pag._n 391.392.393_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o pag._n 299_o &c_n &c_n excommunication_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o appointment_n of_o no_o force_n to_o depose_v from_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n pag._n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n f_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n they_o hold_v pag_n 34_o 35_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n otherwise_o call_v a_o antichristianisme_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n shall_v grow_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o 280_o foretell_v also_o how_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o those_o her_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o when_o she_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v pag._n 35_o 36_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o our_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n pag_n 39.40_o 41_o 42_o foretell_v that_o a_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n shall_v possess_v they_o of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n extant_a in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n pag._n 307_o 308_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o declaration_n of_o that_o faith_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 116_o 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n also_o of_o that_o chapter_n g_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 168_o 169_o etc._n etc._n h_n not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o heretic_n pag._n 72._o and_o schismatic_n pag._n 37_o 38._o pag._n 413.414_o &c_n &c_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o triumphant_a pag_n 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o i_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o the_o conclusion_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o man_n must_v judge_v and_o be_v direct_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n in_o those_o controversy_n pag._n 49_o 50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n for_o this_o matter_n the_o implicita_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o papist_n reprove_v pag_n 78_o 79_o 80_o k_o king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n pa._n 1._o to_o p._n 5_o their_o supremacy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pag._n 5_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n although_o they_o have_v the_o supremacy_n yet_o thereby_o claim_v not_o nor_o can_v claim_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n pag._n 32_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o supremacy_n under_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o word_n pag._n 33_o even_o heathen_a king_n may_v command_v and_o make_v edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n pag._n 7._o &c_n &c_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n p._n 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o contemptuous_a disorderly_a and_o unruly_a person_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o commonweal_n pag._n 6_o &c_n &c_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o external_a obedience_n for_o god_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v law_n about_o matter_n ecclesiast_n p._n 7_o 8.24_o he_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n pag._n 24_o he_o may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ib._n he_o may_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n and_o province_n pag._n 27._o counsel_n and_o convocation_n to_o be_v assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o by_o he_o to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o christian_a king_n do_v punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o but_o civil_o pag._n 6_o 7.32_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o subject_n have_v power_n &_o force_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o pa._n 20_o 21_o 22.299_o 300_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n pag._n 22_o how_o thankful_a subject_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n pag._n 33_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o work_v his_o own_o exaltation_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n pag_n 299_o 300_o 301_o &c_n &c_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 292_o 293_o 294_o 295_o l_o no_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n or_o
he_o change_v the_o good_a law_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o prophane_v he_o raven_v he_o spoil_v he_o defraud_v he_o massacer_v even_o that_o man_n of_o perdition_n do_v this_o who_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o call_v antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n this_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_a etc._n etc._n petrus_n blessensis_n officialem_fw-la likewise_o very_o earnest_o advise_v all_o good_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o sigebertus_n also_o witness_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o that_o be_v good_a just_a open_a heart_a ingenuous_a and_o plain-dealing_a man_n pontificiâ—_n hold_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n about_o which_o time_n also_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n in_o france_n do_v open_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v and_o maintain_v among_o other_o article_n as_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v witness_v that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1230_o one_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n benefic_n likewise_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v rome_n babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n and_o her_o prelate_n profaner_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o establish_v lucifer_n again_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o christ_n church_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n sebaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o probus_n bishop_n of_o thoul_n do_v in_o their_o time_n also_o mighty_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o haiabalus_n a_o franciscan_a 1345._o preach_v open_o in_o avinian_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v command_v from_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v francis_n petrarch_n archdeacon_n of_o parma_n and_o a_o cannon_n of_o milan_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350_o 19_o and_o who_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o his_o age_n not_o only_o in_o his_o sonnet_n but_o even_o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o exclaim_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o court_n and_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n a_o revolt_n a_o apostasy_n of_o a_o people_n that_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n nicholaus_fw-la oresmus_fw-la also_o 5._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1364._o fear_v not_o to_o say_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_o than_o whilom_o be_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2_o be_v come_v see_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desolate_v and_o that_o between_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a time_n thereby_o signify_v plain_o enough_o that_o antichrist_n then_o be_v in_o be_v and_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o rome_n which_o thing_n also_o mecum_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v before_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o for_o which_o he_o be_v prisoner_n a_o long_a time_n in_o avinion_n these_o to_o pretermit_v sundry_a other_o authority_n and_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v further_o cite_v if_o need_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v &_o publish_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o they_o show_v where_o our_o church_n be_v all_o that_o while_n until_o they_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o apparent_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v general_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n wherein_o that_o point_n concern_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v amplify_v and_o further_o debate_v and_o declare_v and_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v call_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n and_o before_o all_o other_o translation_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o lay-people_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whence_o all_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o we_o be_v all_o under_o one_o god_n and_o under_o one_o king_n and_o the_o same_o a_o most_o worthy_a learned_a virtuous_a and_o christian_a king_n so_o be_v it_o very_o consonant_a and_o convenient_a if_o by_o any_o good_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v all_o hold_n and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o true_a faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n for_o indeed_o not_o any_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o falsehood_n or_o error_n but_o a_o unity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o ought_v of_o all_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o desire_v but_o now_o which_o be_v that_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o embrace_v be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a question_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v protestancy_n or_o papistry_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o these_o lay_v claim_n unto_o it_o wherein_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n then_o be_v this_o which_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o question_n soon_o decide_v and_o at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v by_o he_o there_o clear_o resolve_v that_o not_o that_o which_o be_v call_v papistry_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v protestancy_n be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o what_o be_v protestant_n as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o controversy_n distinguish_v against_o papist_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n whole_o and_o altogether_o upon_o that_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o what_o be_v papistry_n on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o so_o ground_v but_o rely_v partly_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n partly_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o partly_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o teacher_n and_o upon_o such_o like_a strength_n and_o stay_v as_o whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v howbeit_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n shall_v not_o allow_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o these_o controversy_n for_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o high_a better_a just_a or_o sure_a judge_n to_o trust_v unto_o than_o he_o or_o be_v there_o any_o equal_a to_o he_o or_o comparable_a with_o he_o what_o mean_v they_o herein_o will_v they_o have_v their_o own_o church_n clergy_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o equal_a you_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v party_n shall_v also_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o if_o their_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o counsel_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o none_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o sure_a or_o infallible_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o any_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o or_o to_o trust_v unto_o they_o
the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o promise_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v for_o persecution_n even_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sometime_o be_v so_o great_a and_o cruel_a as_o that_o the_o christian_n by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o lie_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n macanezac_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n persecute_v emperor_n who_o impious_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o like_a devilish_a boast_n also_o make_v nero_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o express_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n 12.6.14_o to_o cherish_v hide_v and_o keep_v she_o from_o all_o her_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o conspicuous_a and_o open_o shine_v and_o show_v herself_o to_o the_o malignant_a world_n neither_o do_v that_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o open_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n it_o only_o show_v a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 17._o for_o sin_n and_o offence_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v in_o among_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o order_n of_o discipline_n may_v well_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o themselves_o though_o the_o wicked_a world_n neither_o see_v they_o nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o you_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v then_o the_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o cause_n so_o require_v aswell_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n 10.10_o yea_o and_o to_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o authority_n before_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v convent_v and_o call_v and_o that_o with_o mildness_n and_o reverence_n concern_v the_o same_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o s._n peter_n declare_v â—â—_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continual_o &_o evermore_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o christian_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o make_v answer_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o at_o sometime_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n again_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o indeed_o safe_a or_o a_o point_n of_o christian_n wisdom_n in_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 17._o though_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o express_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o or_o without_o good_a and_o urgent_a cause_n to_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a themselves_o unto_o the_o view_n rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o persecute_v world_n but_o you_o allege_v further_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v rhe_n light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o none_o of_o these_o word_n do_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o and_o evermore_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v see_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n be_v not_o always_o brightshine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v sometime_o unseen_a and_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o darken_v and_o suffer_v strange_a eclipse_n and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n 4._o which_o be_v often_o obscure_v and_o hide_v yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a as_o that_o the_o very_a member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o and_o whereas_o you_o further_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n neither_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v for_o in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o a_o dark_a night_n a_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a will_v not_o be_v see_v so_o if_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n it_o can_v be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o aramite_n be_v that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o mountain_n 20._o that_o be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n nor_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n likewise_o though_o a_o candle_n be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o house_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o another_o house_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o candlelight_n itself_o also_o will_v sometime_o be_v much_o dim_v &_o darken_v with_o sundry_a occurrent_n &_o accident_n that_o do_v befall_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o world_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a persecution_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o cloudy_a smoky_a and_o misty_a error_n raise_v up_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o any_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o to_o quarrel_v against_o she_o as_o if_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o yea_o when_o the_o five_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n being_n in_o that_o time_n as_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o long_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n but_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n even_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n arise_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o obscure_v yourselves_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n foretell_v by_o s._n paul_n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v lie_v obscure_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o those_o day_n and_o time_n be_v come_v long_o since_o and_o therefore_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o any_o in_o these_o day_n yea_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n you_o further_o read_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o from_o thence_o she_o be_v descend_v and_o have_v her_o mind_n treasure_n and_o affection_n there_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n 11.19_o phil._n 3.20_o coloss._n 3.1.2_o be_v sometime_o shut_v and_o sometime_o open_v for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v sometime_o to_o be_v open_v therein_o be_v include_v that_o it_o be_v at_o other_o sometime_o shut_v and_o close_v and_o not_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o open_o and_o splendent_o see_v to_o the_o persecute_v world_n but_o be_v sometime_o patent_n and_o sometime_o latent_fw-la as_o i_o trust_v you_o now_o sufficient_o perceive_v and_o withal_o i_o trust_v you_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v a_o continuance_n even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o latent_fw-la for_o unless_o they_o even_o then_o have_v be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v à _fw-la latent_fw-la oppress_v or_o persecute_v church_n now_o as_o touch_v unity_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o
you_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v 3.6_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o disregarde_a of_o the_o wealth_n &_o riches_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o but_o contrariwise_o have_v the_o pomp_n pride_n glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n in_o very_o high_a and_o chief_a esteem_n and_o abound_v with_o they_o again_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 14._o king_n and_o prince_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o contrariwise_o he_o claim_v sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o disannul_v and_o dissolve_v the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o list_v peter_n will_v not_o allow_v cornelius_n though_o but_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n 10.26_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o bid_v he_o arise_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v well_o allow_v not_o only_o captain_n but_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a with_o his_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n peter_n be_v a_o godly_a earnest_a and_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la pasce_fw-la 17._o pasce_fw-la feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o idle_a pompous_a and_o slothful_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v peter_n be_v content_a 2.11_o and_o well_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o also_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o contend_v against_o 4._o by_o certain_a christian_n and_o mild_o and_o modest_o answer_v to_o those_o their_o exception_n against_o he_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n papa_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n will_v nevertheless_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v nor_o accuse_v or_o contend_v against_o nor_o will_v have_v his_o do_n examine_v gloss_n question_v censure_v or_o judge_v by_o any_o man_n such_o be_v his_o unmeasurable_a pride_n and_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n again_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v s._n paul_n s._n matthew_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o be_v apostle_n aswell_o as_o himself_o 16._o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n or_o calling_n to_o that_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n to_o that_o their_o apostleship_n from_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 1_o and_o not_o from_o peter_n be_v a_o thing_n undeniable_o manifest_a but_o the_o pope_n contrariwise_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v a_o bishop_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n moreover_o 14.28_o they_o be_v account_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o other_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o other_o bishop_n 17._o except_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o or_o by_o authority_n original_o derive_v from_o he_o yea_o s._n peter_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_n as_o 4â—_n well_o know_v that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v direct_o forbid_v they_o to_o bear_v princely_a authority_n one_o over_o another_o insomuch_o that_o peter_n aswell_o as_o john_n be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o samaria_n 14·_v and_o do_v go_v thither_o at_o their_o send_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o fellow_n or_o equal_v nor_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v send_v as_o their_o messenger_n to_o any_o place_n but_o most_o proud_o challenge_v a_o princely_a primacy_n and_o kinglike_a superiority_n over_o they_o all_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v peter_n successor_n it_o be_v reason_n and_o a_o thing_n equal_a and_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v claim_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o peter_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o he_o will_v make_v peter_n his_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o well_o affect_v he_o must_v then_o utter_o give_v over_o his_o triple_a crown_n and_o all_o his_o papal_a worldly_a pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o be_v clean_o reform_v and_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o degenerate_v and_o unlike_a unto_o he_o and_o then_o together_o with_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o most_o proud_a popedom_n he_o must_v also_o forsake_v renounce_v and_o detest_v his_o popery_n and_o popish_a religion_n for_o s._n peter_n clear_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o call_v a_o protestant_n papist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o both_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o hold_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o s._n peter_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v contrariwise_o a_o persecutor_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n be_v afterward_o manifest_v by_o a_o direct_a and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o â—_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o point_n as_o usual_o you_o be_v nor_o deceive_v yourselves_o any_o long_o therein_o etc._n furthermore_o s._n peter_n be_v content_a and_o hold_v it_o honour_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2.10_o which_o be_v his_o church_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o content_a unless_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o his_o very_a royal_a prerogative_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o witness_v though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o it_o 13.14.17_o and_o one_o body_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o head_n why_o then_o or_o by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n do_v they_o make_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n namely_o one_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n &_o another_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o confess_v that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o we_o invisible_a christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o head_n and_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a and_o here_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o caput_fw-la vitale_fw-it the_o vital_a head_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o member_n have_v and_o derive_v their_o life_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v caput_n ministeriale_a &_o visibile_fw-la the_o ministerial_a and_o visible_a head_n and_o thus_o they_o bold_o speak_v frame_n and_o devise_v matter_n and_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o first_o what_o patent_n conveyance_n warrant_v or_o commission_n from_o god_n can_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n show_v whereby_o he_o be_v thus_o authorize_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n his_o special_a or_o only_a vicar_n deputie_n or_o lieutenant_n over_o his_o whole_a universal_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v this_o special_a and_o only_a visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n just_o none_o at_o all_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v for_o it_o and_o be_v it_o
clear_a 9_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n note_v &_o know_v by_o these_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n but_o rome_n only_o and_o therefore_o do_v virgil_n say_v of_o it_o pulcherrima_fw-la roma_fw-la georâ—_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la that_o rome_n only_o have_v seven_o hill_n within_o her_o brickwall_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o 3._o it_o be_v common_o term_v septicollis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seven_o hold_v city_n and_o propertius_n also_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la a_o city_n high_a with_o seven_o hill_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n know_v namely_o palatinus_n caelius_n capitolinus_n otherwise_o call_v janiculus_fw-la aventinus_n quirinalis_n viminalis_fw-la and_o esquilinus_n etc._n see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o s._n john_n no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v note_v and_o know_v by_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o also_o in_o those_o day_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o empire_n but_o rome_n only_o even_o by_o these_o two_o mark_n and_o demonstration_n conjoin_v it_o be_v infallible_o manifest_a that_o not_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n only_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o whore_n of_o babylon_n there_o describe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n but_o then_o for_o a_o evasion_n bellarmine_n &_o some_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o thereby_o only_o heathenish_a rome_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v but_o how_o untrue_a and_o vain_a a_o evasion_n this_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v any_o judgement_n or_o indifferency_n in_o they_o for_o first_o why_o be_v that_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o afterward_o revolt_v and_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o that_o obedience_n say_v and_o true_a religion_n which_o she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o embrace_v for_o be_v any_o call_v a_o whore_n but_o she_o that_o be_v once_o a_o honest_a woman_n and_o do_v not_o that_o word_n whore_n import_n that_o she_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n when_o she_o thus_o become_v a_o whore_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a faith_n and_o fidelity_n and_o indeed_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v once_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o honest_a dutiful_a and_o true_a spouse_n unto_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1.7_o and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_v but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o licentiousness_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o a_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n etc._n be_v also_o foretell_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o once_o faithful_a and_o christian_a city_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o that_o her_o former_a true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o become_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n so_o that_o now_o and_o long_o sithence_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o rome_n as_o god_n himself_o sometime_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n 1.21_o say_v how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a and_o a_o thing_n confess_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o by_o this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v intend_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o be_v further_o grant_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o woman_n afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n that_o be_v that_o rome_n afterward_o become_v a_o adulteress_n against_o christ_n her_o head_n and_o husband_n not_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n city_n of_o rome_n but_o rome_n after_o it_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o to_o follow_v she_o own_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o how_o can_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a and_o before_o it_o ever_o embrace_a christianity_n be_v proper_o or_o right_o term_v a_o harlot_n or_o whore_n that_o be_v a_o violater_n or_o breaker_n of_o any_o faith_n former_o plight_v by_o she_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o yet_o while_o she_o be_v heathen_a she_o have_v plight_v no_o such_o faith_n unto_o he_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o which_o s._n john_n thus_o see_v beforehand_o in_o vision_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v afterward_o become_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n even_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v entitle_v must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o papal_n or_o popish_a rome_n for_o with_o the_o heathen_a rome_n that_o have_v never_o betroth_v herself_o to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o can_v for_o that_o time_n be_v no_o whore_n or_o violater_n of_o her_o faith_n unto_o he_o it_o have_v no_o fit_a or_o apt_a coherence_n and_o agreement_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o heathenish_a estate_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n s._n john_n need_v not_o any_o revelation_n at_o all_o for_o he_o know_v it_o otherwise_o sufficient_o even_o by_o his_o own_o banishment_n into_o pathmos_n and_o other_o daily_a experiment_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o heathenish_a and_o govern_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n but_o that_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o pope_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v or_o foretell_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o a_o revelation_n give_v he_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o hereat_o the_o text_n also_o say_v that_o he_o wonder_v and_o that_o with_o great_a marvel_n this_o great_a wonder_v of_o s._n john_n also_o three_o â—_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v for_o even_o thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o not_o the_o heathen_a city_n of_o rome_n at_o who_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o common_a in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o wonder_v but_o the_o once_o true_a christian_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o that_o her_o true_a christianity_n to_o her_o antichristian_a and_o persecute_v course_n whereat_o there_o be_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v be_v the_o thing_n there_o mean_v and_o intend_v four_o rome_n govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n distinguish_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o principal_a ruler_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n be_v there_o decipher_v for_o this_o whore_n or_o whorish_a woman_n be_v not_o only_o there_o say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o colour_n 17.3_o the_o romish_a pope_n aswell_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v and_o be_v delight_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o decret_a do_v 96._o but_o it_o be_v there_o further_o say_v that_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v this_o state_n or_o dominion_n for_o so_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o dominion_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v which_o thus_o bear_v up_o and_o support_v this_o woman_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n the_o seven_o head_n 17.3.7_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v to_o be_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o name_v and_o mention_v 9_o and_o they_o be_v also_o there_o further_o say_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o principal_a or_o sovereign_a ruler_n whereby_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v 17.10_o namely_o by_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n military_a with_o consular_a authority_n emperor_n pope_n five_o of_o these_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o text_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n namely_o king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n and_o one_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o emperor_n for_o then_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v rome_n govern_v by_o emperor_n and_o one_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v the_o government_n by_o pope_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o
of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n and_o ordinance_n deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n for_o do_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n will_v agree_v together_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n or_o 23.28_o what_o fellowship_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n 6.14.15.16_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o grant_v the_o popish_a church_n hold_v right_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n make_v a_o semblance_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o christianity_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v not_o here_o with_o deceive_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o do_v you_o now_o i_o hope_v do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v antichrist_n nor_o his_o church_n be_v the_o antichristian_a unless_o they_o do_v make_v this_o semblance_n of_o piety_n &_o outward_a shâ—w_n and_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n yea_o clear_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n if_o they_o make_v no_o semblance_n or_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ._n but_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o that_o ever_o right_a and_o true_a christianity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v hold_v some_o thing_n right_o and_o will_v sometime_o utter_v and_o tell_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n to_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o speak_v lie_n and_o this_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n have_v all_o antichristian_a and_o false_a teacher_n learned_a and_o do_v practice_v be_v as_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o false-apostle_n deceitful_a workman_n 11.13.14.15_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o satan_n also_o himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o then_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o you_o understand_v i_o trust_v the_o clear_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o before_o be_v show_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v limit_v his_o precinct_n and_o bound_n aswell_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o more_o supremacy_n or_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v over_o he_o yea_o a_o time_n there_o be_v when_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n assemble_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o might_n and_o actual_o do_v depose_v he_o and_o when_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n as_o be_v likewise_o before_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o best_a title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o any_o time_n have_v to_o his_o supremacy_n within_o any_o kingdom_n appear_v to_o be_v not_o by_o any_o institution_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o humane_a constitution_n only_o and_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o see_v that_o this_o his_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o put_v down_o again_o dissolve_v and_o abolish_v within_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n by_o as_o high_a and_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v erect_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o namely_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v within_o those_o realm_n every_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o stand_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o duty_n utter_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o if_o yet_o you_o allege_v as_o you_o sometime_o do_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a precedent_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o these_o king_n shall_v 13.17_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v or_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o these_o king_n not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o adulterate_a religion_n likewise_o of_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o papal_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o fulfil_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o say_v that_o with_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.8_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n inasmuch_o then_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o marvel_n shall_v it_o now_o be_v to_o any_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v accorcord_o but_o yet_o three_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o king_n do_v for_o so_o long_a time_n yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o this_o beast_n &_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yet_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v this_o that_o ten_o of_o these_o king_n that_o be_v so_o long_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v with_o this_o whore_n and_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o she_o shall_v afterward_o discern_v and_o espy_v her_o fraud_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v detest_v and_o hate_v she_o 2.8_o make_v she_o desolate_a and_o naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o of_o these_o king_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o she_o hate_v and_o detest_a both_o her_o authority_n and_o her_o adulterate_a religion_n so_o shall_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v full_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o long_a continuance_n then_o of_o pope_n and_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o allowablenesse_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v of_o that_o long_a continuance_n mahometisme_n paganism_n heresy_n and_o error_n drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o sundry_a other_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v also_o very_o ancient_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o make_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o lawful_a or_o allowable_a yea_o the_o long_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o adulterate_a religion_n have_v continue_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v all_o that_o while_n not_o only_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o uphold_v or_o confirmation_n but_o for_o the_o further_o and_o great_a detestation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o so_o that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o of_o you_o show_v why_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n or_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o all_o come_v to_o our_o church_n &_o assembly_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o right_n and_o true_a service_n of_o god_n for_o first_o where_o you_o suppose_v we_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o you_o the_o popish_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a &_o right_n it_o have_v before_o bni_n make_v very_o manifest_a unto_o you_o clean_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v the_o right_n apostolic_a catholic_a &_o most_o ancient_a religion_n &_o that_o you_o come_v in_o afterward_o be_v the_o new_a adulterate_a heretical_a false_a &_o antichristian_a and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o right_n and_o
a_o friendly_a advertisement_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o ireland_n declare_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o both_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o defender_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o conseqvent_o that_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n enact_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v dutiful_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o that_o kingdom_n by_o christopher_n sibthorp_n knight_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o his_o court_n of_o chief_a place_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v add_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o author_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z wherein_o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v that_o the_o religion_n ancient_o profess_v in_o ireland_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n establish_v therein_o dublin_n print_v by_o the_o society_n of_o stationer_n 1622._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a king_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britanne_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n civil_a justice_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o external_a peace_n be_v as_o all_o confess_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o commonweal_n much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o high_o respect_v but_o they_o be_v then_o doubtless_o of_o best_a and_o worthy_a esteem_n and_o most_o bless_a of_o god_n when_o together_o with_o they_o god_n religion_n flourish_v and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 10._o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n be_v also_o as_o one_o of_o his_o sacred_a ordinance_n due_o reverence_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o the_o diligent_a observance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n add_v to_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n it_o be_v as_o your_o majesty_n best_o know_v that_o the_o solid_a durable_a and_o complete_a happiness_n of_o every_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o word_n consist_v howbeit_o concern_v point_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o external_a peace_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n because_o in_o those_o two_o point_n and_o general_o in_o all_o matter_n temporal_a as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o this_o your_o majesty_n kingdom_n do_v already_o of_o themselves_o willing_o profess_v and_o yield_v a_o very_a good_a conformity_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v also_o show_v as_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v and_o upon_o better_a information_n receive_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v the_o like_a good_a conformity_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o other_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o point_n of_o the_o great_a &_o high_a importance_n namely_o concern_v your_o majesty_n supremacy_n and_o the_o religion_n in_o which_o two_o point_n it_o be_v that_o their_o great_a defect_n and_o unconformitie_n appear_v the_o cause_n hereof_o they_o allege_v to_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o so_o i_o also_o conceive_v it_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v themselves_o shall_v more_o serious_o consider_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o wrong_n and_o a_o err_a conscience_n all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v rectify_v and_o reform_v and_o not_o persist_v in_o if_o then_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o must_v either_o be_v conform_v or_o else_o be_v hold_v utter_o unexcusable_a as_o have_v after_o that_o nothing_o further_a leave_v to_o allege_v or_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o case_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v here_o attempt_v &_o endeavour_v to_o do_v &_o perform_v as_o i_o be_v able_a and_o as_o my_o other_o employment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o sundry_a and_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v far_o more_o learned_a and_o have_v also_o much_o more_o leisure_n for_o these_o thing_n than_o i_o and_o that_o much_o more_o may_v likewise_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o every_o several_a and_o particular_a point_n then_o be_v here_o by_o i_o deliver_v but_o as_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o speak_v all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o there_o will_v here_o be_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a if_o not_o redundant_fw-la to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v reasonable_a and_o equal_a and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o prejudice_n or_o with_o perverse_a or_o partial_a affection_n the_o work_n be_v i_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o i_o in_o no_o sort_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n view_n or_o patrociny_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o less_o than_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n in_o general_a if_o they_o all_o know_v or_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n own_o cause_n more_o special_o and_o particular_o i_o think_v it_o meet_a and_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o dedicate_v it_o as_o here_o in_o all_o humble_a submission_n i_o do_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o almighty_a evermore_o keep_v and_o preserve_v your_o highness_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o further_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o most_o ample_a propagate_a of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o your_o own_o everliving_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o servant_n though_o unworthy_a christopher_n sibthorp_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n noble_a lord_n and_o worthy_a gentleman_n that_o the_o one_o side_n namely_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o strong_o delude_v whilst_o they_o be_v both_o so_o confident_a and_o yet_o so_o contradictory_n and_o repugnant_a in_o their_o several_a religion_n &_o opinion_n but_o where_o and_o on_o which_o side_n this_o strong_a delusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n have_v foretell_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o peradventure_o will_v take_v exception_n to_o this_o work_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o profess_a divine_a but_o by_o one_o of_o another_o profession_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n and_o convenience_n it_o may_v by_o many_o degree_n have_v be_v much_o better_o perform_v by_o such_o a_o one_o then_o by_o i_o who_o be_o the_o mean_a of_o many_o thousand_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o i_o solicit_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n but_o he_o who_o i_o thus_o request_v find_v himself_o to_o be_v otherwise_o much_o busy_v and_o employ_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o intend_v it_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o then_o return_v and_o rest_v upon_o my_o weak_a self_n howbeit_o as_o i_o presume_v nothing_o of_o myself_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n i_o shall_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o distrust_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o direction_n and_o assistance_n i_o therefore_o most_o humble_o implore_v to_o enable_v i_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o business_n wherein_o i_o be_o otherwise_o of_o myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o altogether_o defective_a now_o then_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v much_o better_a do_v by_o a_o learned_a profess_a divine_a yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unbeseeming_a i_o or_o a_o man_n of_o another_o profession_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o with_o who_o nevertheless_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o meet_v i_o shall_v compare_v myself_o have_v write_v and_o that_o very_o commendable_o even_o concern_v divinity_n who_o be_v themselves_o no_o profess_a divine_n
in_o vain_a it_o be_v for_o man_n or_o council_n to_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o direction_n and_o can_v so_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o speak_v and_o decree_v to_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o their_o own_o but_o again_o you_o know_v that_o in_o council_n aswell_o general_n as_o provincial_n thing_n be_v carry_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n and_o where_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n there_o it_o be_v experimental_o find_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_o possible_a for_o the_o most_o voice_n or_o great_a number_n sometime_o to_o over-rule_v the_o better_a part_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o consequent_o council_n whether_o general_a or_o particular_a because_o they_o may_v sometime_o possible_o err_v can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o any_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a judge_n or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o controversy_n or_o will_v any_o think_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o in_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o opinion_n also_o be_v reject_v say_v thus_o quaero_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v as_o here_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o may_v err_v i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n where_o beside_o that_o you_o see_v what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o can_v err_v you_o see_v it_o direct_o affirm_v that_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la appellare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v gerson_n also_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n tell_v we_o that_o tam_fw-la papa_n quam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deviabiles_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n alfonsus_n that_o write_v so_o earnest_o against_o luther_n yet_o touch_v this_o point_n say_v thus_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la aliquem_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatorem_fw-la 1534._o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o impudent_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n but_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o even_o in_o his_o new_a copy_n although_o he_o qualify_v his_o term_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n very_o direct_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la 4._o etiamsi_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n yea_o even_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientes_fw-la tenent_fw-la 2._o etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la papatui_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la favent_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la innocentius_n ejus_fw-la nominis_fw-la quartus_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v even_o of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o papacy_n most_o of_o all_o among_o who_o be_v pope_n innocentÃus_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la well_o therefore_o do_v erasmus_n also_o confute_v this_o new_a conceit_n &_o strange_a opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o which_o some_o say_v 7._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v judicial_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o general_n council_n why_o be_v man_n skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o learned_a in_o divinity_n send_v for_o to_o council_n if_o he_o in_o his_o speaking_n can_v err_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o university_n trouble_v with_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n when_o thc_a truth_n may_v be_v have_v from_o his_o mouth_n yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o another_o what_o wrester_n of_o scripture_n then_o do_v some_o papist_n in_o these_o late_a time_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o abuse_v it_o to_o give_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o immunity_n or_o privilege_n from_o error_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n arboreus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o one_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sorbonist_n confess_v likewise_o and_o teach_v this_o truth_n say_v papa_n in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la 32._o et_fw-la tota_fw-la mihi_fw-la aberrare_fw-la via_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la assentantur_fw-la sanè_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eum_fw-la immunem_fw-la à _fw-la lapsu_fw-la haereseos_fw-la &_o schismatis_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a error_n that_o think_v otherwise_o sure_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v he_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o provincial_n council_n wherein_o be_v many_o bishop_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v grant_v yea_o if_o general_n council_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n confess_v by_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o can_v just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o any_o one_o bishop_n single_o consider_v by_o himself_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v yea_o even_o a_o general_a council_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v saepe_fw-la experti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o legimus_fw-la papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la we_o have_v often_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n papam_fw-la and_o know_v it_o also_o by_o read_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o again_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n also_o can_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o unerrable_a or_o infallible_a judge_n shall_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v this_o judge_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v in_o all_o respect_n to_o have_v that_o due_a reverence_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o themselves_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n assume_v that_o high_a honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a judge_n or_o such_o as_o can_v possible_o err_v yea_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o man_n further_o to_o believe_v they_o than_o there_o be_v warrant_n for_o what_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v say_v s._n augustine_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n vict._n as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o my_o predecessor_n which_o just_o and_o without_o any_o rashness_n may_v be_v reprove_v and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v thus_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o i_o do_v not_o account_v cyprian_n write_n as_o canonical_a 32._o but_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o allow_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v not_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o refuse_v again_o he_o say_v paulin._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v but_o as_o for_o other_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o believe_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o 5._o among_o all_o the_o write_n in_o the_o world_n they_o only_o can_v err_v and_o that_o all_o other_o may_v err_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v again_o thus_o solis_n eye_v scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la 119._o didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la
not_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v give_v of_o late_a time_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v protest_v against_o the_o error_n &_o abuse_n in_o popery_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n by_o they_o profess_v may_v be_v nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a catholic_n christian_n &_o divine_a as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a as_o be_v also_o of_o late_a time_n give_v by_o their_o adversary_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o doctrine_n decree_n &_o design_n yet_o do_v the_o papist_n nevertheless_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a yea_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o apostolic_a catholic_n and_o christian._n howbeit_o both_o these_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o repugnant_a &_o contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v right_a but_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v wrong_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n as_o this_o book_n declare_v that_o which_o we_o mean_v and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o be_v accrue_v and_o grow_v unto_o it_o since_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o plant_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n right_o hold_v or_o believe_v the_o protestant_n impugn_v not_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o impugn_v but_o they_o only_o impugn_v her_o error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n which_o papist_n have_v put_v upon_o themselves_o their_o calling_n themselves_o so_o do_v not_o therefore_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_a likewise_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n who_o be_v nevertheless_o not_o so_o but_o heretic_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o as_o we_o dislike_v not_o but_o well_o approve_v of_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n when_o it_o be_v right_o use_v and_o apply_v and_o give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v so_o do_v we_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 11.26_o before_o it_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o the_o more_o honourable_a name_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n and_o the_o true-christians_a &_o who_o not_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o christian_n and_o which_o be_v the_o un-christian_a and_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a people_n do_v afterward_o appear_v that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o name_n do_v right_o &_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v rank_n himself_o in_o his_o due_a place_n for_o whosoever_o know_v antichrist_n well_o will_v abhor_v &_o detest_v he_o and_o will_v love_v honour_n and_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n &_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v here_o appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v speedy_o renounce_v he_o &_o his_o antichristian_a supremacy_n &_o his_o antichristian_a religion_n together_o with_o all_o his_o seduce_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a and_o antichristian_a course_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o true-christians_a aught_o nor_o will_v give_v any_o better_a respect_n to_o antichrist_n especial_o after_o that_o they_o once_o know_v he_o &_o have_v he_o discover_v &_o manifest_v unto_o they_o god_n therefore_o open_a &_o reveal_v his_o truth_n more_o &_o more_o unto_o we_o all_o and_o incline_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v it_o &_o evermore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o antichristianisme_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o not_o any_o open_a hostility_n or_o profess_a enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o christianity_n pag._n 208._o pag._n 39_o &_o p._n 61.62_o pa._n 285.286_o pag._n 394_o 395._o etc._n etc._n antichristianisme_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n pag._n 280.321_o what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n the_o special_a and_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v pag._n 285.286_o and_o pag._n 394_o 395.396_o pag._n 334.335_o antichrist_n be_v the_o falseâ—prophet_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 341._o &c_n &c_n miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v people_n with_o all_o pag._n 280.281_o what_o manner_n of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_v they_o be_v that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n pag._n 280.281.282_o pag._n 306.307_o pag._n 341._o pag._n 98.99_o a_o difference_n between_o christian_a un-christian_a and_o antichristian_a people_n pag._n 286_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a or_o particular_a man_n that_o shall_v continue_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o be_v a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o have_v continuance_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o world_n pag._n 312.313.314_o 315.316.317.318.319.320.321_o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n p._n 283.284_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v be_v not_o constantinople_n nor_o jerusalem_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n but_o rome_n pag._n 283.284.285_o pag._n 246.247.248_o p._n 377._o &c_n &c_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n show_v out_o of_o 2._o thes._n 2._o pag._n 279.280.281_o &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n further_o show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n out_o of_o rev._n 13._o pag._n 325.326.327.328.329.330.331.332_o &c_n &c_n again_o the_o pope_n show_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o pa._n 353_o 354.355_o &c_n &c_n sundry_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v antichrist_n answer_v pag._n 377.378.379_o 380_o 381.382_o etc._n etc._n that_o papal_a or_o popish_a rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n show_v out_o of_o revel_n 17_o pag._n 244.245.246_o &c_n &c_n the_o roman_a empire_n stand_v in_o the_o height_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o let_n or_o impediment_n that_o antichrist_n can_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o height_n until_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v pag._n 304.305_o pag._n 391.392_o 393_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v long_o sithence_o pag._n 391.392.393_o 394._o pag._n 43.44_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 61.62_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n pag._n 396.397.398_o 399.400_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o antichrist_n pag._n 307.308_o the_o most_o fearful_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v many_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v nevertheless_o live_v and_o die_v in_o obedience_n to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o religion_n pag._n 309_o and_o p._n 397_o etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o mâ—y_v be_v obtain_v pag._n 158.159_o 160.161_o &c_n &c_n b_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o ancient_a father_n call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v proper_o so_o to_o be_v call_v pag._n 90_o 91_o 92_o how_o unlike_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n pag_n 92_o 93_o 94_o &c_n &c_n who_o that_o beast_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o rev._n 13_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n pag_n 308.309_o pag_n 325_o 326_o 327_o 328_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 249.250.251.252.253_o c_o where_o our_o church_n be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n pag._n 36.37_o 38_o counsel_n aswell_o general_a as_o provincial_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n pag._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 54_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o preface_n what_o church_n that_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v err_v and_o how_o far_o not_o pag._n 81_o 82._o see_v also_o the_o preface_n concern_v universality_n antiquity_n perpetuity_n visibilitie_n unity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v of_o miracle_n whether_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 83.84_o 85._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n chastisement_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o other_o
regem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la loesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subditus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o the_o king_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o so_o likewise_o say_v bellarmine_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplius_fw-la reges_fw-la clericorum_fw-la superiores_fw-la 28._o king_n be_v no_o long_o sovereign_n or_o superior_n to_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a disloyal_a and_o detestable_a opinion_n but_o thus_o a_o new_a king_n be_v raise_v over_o the_o pope_n clergy_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abaddon_n 9.11_o and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o destroyer_n namely_o the_o degenerate_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈…〉_z prove_v who_o have_v thus_o bereave_v and_o rob_v â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a bear_v subject_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a supremacy_n and_o most_o rightful_a authority_n over_o they_o 2_o that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la â—_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n 14._o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v hereunto_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o even_o other_o magistrate_n also_o that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n be_v governor_n and_o institute_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o s._n paul_n also_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o prince_n or_o governor_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 4._o will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o say_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a then_o fear_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a you_o here_o then_o clear_o perceive_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v governor_n and_o 〈…〉_z before_o that_o they_o be_v supreme_a which_o be_v put_v together_o necessary_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v under_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n now_o that_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n extend_v to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o 〈…〉_z be_v a_o thing_n likewise_o very_o manifest_a for_o as_o there_o be_v here_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n declare_v so_o be_v there_o also_o no_o exception_n or_o difference_n put_v of_o any_o cause_n but_o whosoever_o transgress_v or_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a be_v it_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n soever_o he_o be_v here_o make_v subject_a to_o this_o sword_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 13.4_o and_o punishable_a by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o very_a reason_n itself_o also_o persuade_v this_o for_o even_o in_o christian_a state_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o bishopâ—_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o touch_v the_o execution_n and_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o function_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v in_o their_o office_n and_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o child_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v baptism_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o upon_o mere_a spleen_n and_o malice_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o if_o after_o a_o just_a excommunication_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v afterward_o public_o testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v most_o unjust_o be_v hold_v out_o and_o be_v deny_v absolution_n or_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a offence_n though_o commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n if_o you_o say_v that_o such_o a_o offendor_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o such_o as_o be_v clergy_n man_n and_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o he_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o punish_v he_o also_o civil_o especial_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v so_o permit_v or_o appoint_v for_o in_o such_o case_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n may_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o offence_n be_v punish_v both_o way_n viz._n both_o civil_o and_o ecclesiastical_o yourselves_o do_v know_v that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o authority_n punish_v any_o offender_n civil_o but_o only_o ecclesiastical_o as_o namely_o by_o deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n after_o another_o sort_n namely_o not_o ecclesiastical_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o civil_o as_o by_o corporal_a imprisonment_n pecuniary_a punishment_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a pain_n belong_v to_o their_o authority_n so_o that_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o without_o do_v any_o wrong_n yea_o as_o friend_n and_o helper_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o admit_v clergy_n man_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n or_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o do_v all_o they_o can_v against_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o still_o and_o evermore_o persist_v a_o scorner_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v against_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o requisite_a think_v you_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v civil_o and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o what_o other_o remedy_n be_v there_o leave_v in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o see_v then_o how_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o commonweal_n cause_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v unruly_a wilful_a obstinate_a and_o contemptuous_a the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o as_o the_o commonweal_n while_o therefore_o the_o king_n punish_v offender_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o by_o church_n censure_n as_o clergy_n man_n do_v but_o civil_o and_o by_o a_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a &_o evident_a a_o right_n etc._n as_o none_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n gainsay_v or_o disallow_v yea_o even_o heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o proclamation_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o breaker_n &_o violater_n of_o those_o their_o law_n and_o proclamation_n although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o put_v that_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o most_o common_o abuse_v it_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o we_o see_v they_o do_v extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o artashast_a king_n of_o persia_n nebuchadnezar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mâ—des_n as_o also_o by_o some_o other_o heathen_a emperor_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n if_o then_o as_o be_v manifest_a heathen_a and_o pagan_a king_n have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n albeit_o they_o do_v noâ—_n always_o extend_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n for_o god_n by_o what_o right_a or_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o god_n own_o most_o gracious_a providence_n christian_a king_n and_o queen_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n 49.23_o for_o so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n direct_o witness_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o not_o only_o may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v that_o serviunt_fw-la reges_fw-la christo_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la 50._o king_n serve_v christ_n
and_o to_o declare_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o this_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n exile_v banish_a imprison_a and_o otherwise_o also_o by_o his_o authority_n 13.4_o punish_v even_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v moreover_o thus_o that_o if_o any_o do_v grow_v tumultuous_a or_o unruly_a illius_fw-la statim_fw-la audacia_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la his_o boldness_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o execution_n of_o god_n minister_n that_o be_v of_o myself_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o those_o high_a power_n that_o bear_v the_o civil_a sword_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o a_o revenger_n unto_o wrath_n to_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a whosoever_o he_o be_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o demeanour_n and_o loyalty_n which_o even_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n perform_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v which_o gregory_n himself_o mislike_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n 100l_n as_o a_o good_a subject_n unto_o he_o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la iussioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la subiectus_fw-la eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n transmitti_fw-la feci_fw-la command_n i_o be_v subject_n to_o your_o command_n say_v he_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v transmit_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o one_o example_n of_o gregory_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speak_v you_o may_v perceive_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o unto_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o their_o command_n which_o do_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o this_o thaâ—_n even_o king_n of_o rome_n do_v also_o sometime_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o ambassador_n as_o for_o example_n diaconus_fw-la king_n theodorick_n send_v john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o king_n theodatus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 537_o send_v pope_n agapetus_n as_o his_o ambassador_n likewise_o to_o the_o emperor_n about_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o yet_o together_o with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o emperor_n let_v i_o show_v unto_o you_o more_o full_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n for_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o civil_a or_o temporal_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v 8_o when_o the_o donatist_n therefore_o allege_a that_o emperor_n be_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o civil_a cause_n and_o not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v god_n religion_n optatus_n optatus_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o madness_n in_o donatus_n and_o those_o his_o follower_n ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la accensus_fw-la in_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la donatus_n inflame_v with_o his_o accustom_a fury_n or_o madness_n say_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n where_o you_o see_v he_o call_v it_o express_o a_o madness_n to_o hold_v that_o opinion_n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o censure_v and_o condemn_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o say_v thus_o unto_o king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o oppugn_v the_o church_n and_o who_o defend_v it_o who_o be_v religious_a 50._o and_o who_o sacrilegious_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o regard_n and_o punish_v by_o civil_a punishment_n the_o offence_n do_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n murder_n theft_n trespass_n wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o one_o man_n against_o another_o be_v he_o not_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v and_o punish_v by_o civil_a punishment_n the_o great_a offence_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o against_o god_n be_v breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o atheism_n idolatry_n false_a worship_n wrong_a religion_n heresy_n schism_n blasphemy_n breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n or_o proportion_n between_o man_n and_o god_n but_o to_o declare_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o by_o some_o particular_n ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n for_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o so_o deal_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v be_v further_a evident_a even_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n itself_o viz._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la command_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o likewise_o make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o when_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n command_v caecilianus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o accuse_v he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v miltiades_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o that_o matter_n these_o commissioner_n condemn_v donatus_n who_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o which_o appeal_v also_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o receive_v where_o beside_o that_o you_o see_v that_o this_o christian_a emperor_n make_v commissioner_n in_o this_o episcopal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n observe_v withal_o that_o miltiades_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o those_o commissioner_n and_o therewithal_o you_o may_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o very_o clear_o subject_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n not_o only_o may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o may_v also_o have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v here_o apparent_a yea_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o appeal_v 12._o not_o unto_o peter_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v then_o have_v the_o supremacy_n but_o unto_o caesar._n the_o council_n also_o of_o africa_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o make_v a_o decree_n direct_o against_o it_o appoint_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n if_o they_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o next_o bishop_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o abâ—ijs_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la 92._o non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la affricam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la rome_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o let_v they_o not_o appeal_v but_o to_o counsel_n within_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o none_o within_o africa_n this_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o african_a council_n purposely_o for_o the_o defeat_n and_o disannul_v of_o the_o ambitious_a course_n and_o claim_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n angliae_fw-la in_o the_o time_n likewise_o of_o king_n william_n rufus_n anselmus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o only_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n also_o be_v therein_o against_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n this_o law_n be_v make_v 2._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v bring_v letter_n or_o a_o mandate_n from_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v prooemio_fw-la and_o let_v justice_n be_v do_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o upon_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o law_n and_o kingdom_n again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v generaliter_fw-la interdictum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la appellet_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v general_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n moreover_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o summon_v and_o call_v counsel_n as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v by_o constantine_n
paschall_n the_o second_o will_v have_v war_n make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o will_v show_v obedience_n to_o he_o they_o say_v thus_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o transgress_v their_o new_a tradition_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n god_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v likewise_o teach_v honour_n the_o king_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o that_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o who_o do_v he_o exempt_v from_o this_o earthly_a power_n because_o therefore_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o therefore_o excommunicate_v &_o c_o who_o can_v reprehend_v a_o bishop_n for_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n with_o new_a schism_n and_o new_a tradition_n promise_v to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o break_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n suppose_v say_v they_o our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o yea_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o nero_n and_o add_v further_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o any_o offender_n all_o from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n &c_n &c_n you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o estaete_fw-la he_o be_v damn_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o help_v we_o in_o this_o point_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o that_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o other_o if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v do_v this_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v yea_o the_o pope_n curse_n of_o excommunication_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o but_o above_o all_o say_v they_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v viz._n curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n that_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n which_o pope_n hildebrand_n odoardus_n and_o this_o three_o have_v by_o a_o new_a tradition_n indiscreete_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicate_v false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o let_v pope_n paschall_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o counsellor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o those_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o say_v they_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestinus_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v theraby_n their_o fruit_n there_o proceee_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n such_o cruelty_n such_o rapine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n without_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o this_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o we_o remain_v astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o new_a example_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o man_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o further_o they_o direct_o affirm_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v it_o as_o foresee_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o confusion_n of_o that_o dissension_n wherewith_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v long_a and_o large_a be_v worthy_a the_o read_n over_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n move_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n also_o in_o the_o year_n 1106_o paschalis_n public_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v and_o then_o in_o esse_fw-la which_o pope_n paschall_n understanding_n of_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v therewith_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o florence_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o fear_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o matter_n too_o much_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o admonish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o bold_a enterprise_n itâ—l_fw-la lest_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n shall_v more_o strong_o break_v out_o but_o yet_o further_o about_o the_o year_n 1150._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v sufficient_o know_v wherein_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o drift_n but_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o overcome_v the_o member_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v frisingensis_n say_v radevicus_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v his_o man_n and_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v so_o far_o say_v aventinus_n that_o they_o affect_v both_o domination_n and_o deity_n histor_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v fear_v of_o all_o as_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o god_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o any_o that_o among_o they_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n wencislaus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n do_v sit_v long_o over_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o divinity_n that_o to_o please_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o false_a christ_n thâ—_n prince_n do_v ruinate_v one_o another_o and_o all_o state_n be_v in_o a_o combustion_n that_o they_o be_v blind_v which_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a wolf'_v which_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n spoil_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o even_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o german_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o emperor_n appear_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n imperij_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n covet_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o disclaim_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o lord_n he_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v account_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o usurp_v every_o day_n over_o the_o law_n he_o utter_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o coyn_v new_a devise_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o appropriate_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o
without_o further_a search_n and_o examination_n for_o all_o their_o counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o general_a consist_v of_o man_n and_o of_o such_o man_n as_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v either_o through_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o sufficient_a knowledge_n or_o through_o corruption_n partiality_n or_o through_o some_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o their_o counsel_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o better_a than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n nor_o altogether_o so_o good_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v out_o of_o his_o own_o observation_n procop._n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o lust_n of_o strife_n and_o desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n do_v reign_v there_o many_o time_n and_o eusebius_n say_v likewise_o of_o those_o time_n that_o 8._o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n forget_v god_n commandment_n be_v inflame_v one_o against_o another_o with_o contention_n emulation_n pride_n malice_n and_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a enough_o even_o for_o general_a counsel_n aswell_o as_o for_o provincial_a sometime_o to_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o for_o example_n they_o remember_v the_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n be_v establish_v whereof_o that_o of_o arimine_n be_v one_o as_o also_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n which_o decree_v for_o the_o nestorian_n do_v not_o these_o general_a counsel_n err_v &_o that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a 15.7_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v for_o so_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v why_o then_o may_v not_o their_o general_a counsel_n likewise_o err_v which_o make_v decree_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o popery_n as_o those_o other_o do_v which_o decree_v in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o arianism_n and_o nestorianisme_n the_o rhemists_n answer_n that_o those_o counsel_n want_v the_o pope_n assent_n assistance_n or_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o they_o err_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o err_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v because_o they_o decree_v not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o even_o counsel_n also_o which_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n assent_n be_v not_o therefore_o privilege_v from_o error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v that_o angel_n 5._o and_o man_n soul_n also_o be_v corporeal_a for_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o error_n yea_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o by_o the_o pope_n assent_n or_o confirmation_n any_o council_n shall_v or_o can_v be_v ever_o the_o more_o privilege_v from_o error_n when_o even_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o pope_n liberius_n err_v and_o that_o not_o only_o personal_o but_o judicial_o also_o and_o definitive_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n as_o testify_v athanasius_n apolog._n 2._o add_v solitariè_fw-fr vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la damasus_n in_o pontificali_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n petrus_n damianus_n epist_n 5._o cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n honorius_n also_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o monotbelite_n and_o do_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o that_o heresy_n but_o in_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n do_v also_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o six_o where_o he_o be_v condemn_v constant._n 6._o act_n 13._o pope_n innocentius_n likewise_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o hold_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n for_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o yet_o pope_n innocentius_n hold_v it_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v cite_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n for_o proof_n thereof_o cont_n dvas_fw-la epistol_n pel._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4_o &_o cont_n jul._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o if_o pope_n than_o may_v err_v and_o become_v heretic_n as_o both_o here_o and_o before_o and_o afterward_o also_o be_v very_o evident_a it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o their_o assent_v subscribe_v or_o confirm_v of_o counsel_n can_v give_v the_o same_o counsel_n no_o more_o privilege_n from_o error_n then_o former_o they_o have_v but_o they_o then_o allege_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v err_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o general_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o popish_a teacher_n grant_v that_o a_o provincial_a council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o be_v right_o infer_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n likewise_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o provincial_n notwithstanding_o that_o promise_n for_o you_o must_v ever_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a number_n or_o multitude_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o privilege_n from_o error_n be_v pretend_v and_o suppose_v but_o yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o every_o particular_a godly_a pastor_n etc._n doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o counsel_n yea_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v by_o virtue_n then_o of_o this_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o promise_n or_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o no_o godly_a particular_a pastor_n or_o doctor_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v also_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n i_o may_v aswell_o conclude_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n therefore_o can_v possible_o err_v at_o any_o time_n as_o touch_v life_n &_o conversation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o guide_v a_o man_n continual_o in_o a_o good_a and_o not_o err_v life_n as_o in_o a_o right_n &_o not_o err_a faith_n but_o touch_v this_o matter_n s._n august_n say_v 3._o that_o even_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v oftentimes_o correct_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a when_o by_o any_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v shut_v &_o that_o be_v know_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o appoint_v that_o even_o in_o a_o general_a council_n itself_o they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v ignorantiae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la parcere_fw-la &_o errori_fw-la indulgere_fw-la spare_v their_o ignorance_n and_o pardon_v their_o error_n council_n do_v not_o this_o clear_o declare_v that_o even_o a_o general_n council_n may_v also_o possible_o err_v as_o well_o as_o a_o provincial_n yea_o yourselves_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n &_o why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n possible_o err_v also_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o error_n in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o namely_o that_o although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v possible_o err_v nor_o any_o man_n or_o counsel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o guide_v they_o &_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n yet_o because_o man_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o always_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o be_v suffer_v sometime_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o conceit_n fancy_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v sometime_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o not_o extend_v nor_o show_v forth_o his_o strength_n virtue_n force_n and_o efficacy_n at_o all_o time_n in_o such_o case_n and_o at_o such_o time_n it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a matter_n for_o man_n and_o counsel_n to_o err_v sin_n and_o go_v astray_o spiritu_fw-la wherefore_o s._n chrysostome_n
relatum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensum_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o extraneum_fw-la debetis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n sensum_fw-la capere_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oportet_fw-la for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a sense_n from_o without_o but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o you_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n therein_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o what_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o expound_v it_o at_o random_n or_o as_o they_o list_v if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v also_o thus_o to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v namely_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o s._n augustine_n hold_v direct_o say_v thus_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v 3._o and_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v very_o the_o lord_n book_n to_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n we_o both_o believe_v we_o both_o serve_v there_o let_v we_o search_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n 3._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v remove_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v on_o either_o side_n against_o other_o save_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o say_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o africans_n nor_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n reason_v nor_o in_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_v for_o against_o all_o these_o we_o be_v warn_v and_o arm_v by_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o painfulness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n canonical_a and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o thus_o to_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n come_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o head_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n which_o church_n as_o also_o the_o head_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o seek_v it_o in_o divers_a rumour_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o fact_n report_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o this_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v chaff_n and_o not_o give_v sentence_n before_o hand_n against_o the_o wheat_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no_o let_v they_o show_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o cononicall_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v we_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o millevet_n or_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n do_v allow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hold_v or_o because_o in_o church_n of_o our_o companion_n it_o be_v preach_v or_o because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o our_o congregation_n resort_v so_o many_o wonder_n either_o of_o hear_n or_o of_o heal_v be_v do_v whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o prove_v catholic_a because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o shall_v for_o all_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v he_o rather_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n show_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 45._o that_o be_v there_o speak_v so_o long_o before_o of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o stay_v of_o our_o cause_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o 11._o which_o they_o have_v hear_v preach_v what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v do_v they_o search_v but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o be_v join_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n search_v all_o these_o bring_v forth_o some_o plain_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o you_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v only_o in_o africa_n so_o far_o augustine_n 49_o chrysostome_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abominable_a desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v ungodly_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jury_n fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christendom_n resort_n unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o like_a as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a in_o like_a manner_n 29._o the_o very_a jewrie_n be_v christianity_n the_o hill_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o proof_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_a man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o only_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o further_o show_v for_o say_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o christ_n the_o heretic_n also_o have_v in_o their_o schism_n they_o have_v likewise_o church_n likewise_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bishop_n also_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n and_o likewise_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o say_v thus_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o perceive_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o he_o now_o then_o these_o be_v time_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o of_o much_o contention_n and_o variance_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o great_a question_n between_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o these_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o very_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o army_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o clerk_n have_v place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o follow_v necessary_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o that_o all_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o time_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n must_v resort_v and_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o true_a trial_n discern_v and_o decide_v hereof_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o for_o all_o other_o way_n and_o course_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unsure_a and_o such_o as_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o and_o easy_o be_v deceive_v as_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v there_o express_o teach_v and_o affirm_v and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o little_a taste_n here_o also_o that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o come_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n
according_a to_o these_o original_n and_o herein_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n have_v chief_o show_v their_o skill_n but_o doctor_n fulke_n that_o great_a linguist_n and_o excellent_a scholar_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n especial_o in_o theology_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a translation_n against_o gregory_n martin_n as_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n and_o their_o annotation_n we_o defend_v not_o any_o translation_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v wrong_n and_o not_o according_a to_o those_o original_n for_o we_o abhor_v such_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a perverseness_n but_o wherein_o soever_o our_o translation_n be_v right_a and_o true_a and_o according_a to_o those_o original_n we_o have_v ever_o good_a reason_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a exception_n either_o of_o gregory_n martin_n the_o rhemist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o and_o i_o can_v wish_v and_o do_v indeed_o wish_v and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o rheims_n testament_n so_o you_o will_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o several_a annotation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o read_v any_o popish_a writer_n in_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v likewise_o search_v and_o see_v what_o answer_v the_o protestant_n make_v unto_o it_o that_o so_o see_v and_o hear_v both_o side_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o prejudice_n you_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v justly_o and_o right_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v both_o to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o a_o sufficient_a and_o sound_a satisfaction_n for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o hear_v and_o read_v but_o one_o side_n only_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o other_o side_n to_o understand_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v thereunto_o it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o good_a indifferent_a or_o equal_a judge_n or_o censurer_n or_o that_o you_o can_v give_v either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o any_o sufficient_a resolution_n or_o sound_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o case_n 7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o your_o church_n allow_v you_o not_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o for_o their_o account_v and_o reckon_v we_o heretic_n we_o regard_v it_o not_o for_o we_o know_v how_o far_o their_o judgment_n be_v blind_v and_o that_o they_o mighty_o mistake_v and_o misreckon_v because_o not_o we_o but_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o true_a most_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v &_o hold_v shall_v be_v by_o they_o term_v heresy_n for_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o repute_v and_o term_v 24.24_o heresy_n even_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n against_o it_o but_o whilst_o your_o church_n be_v so_o politic_a and_o wily_a for_o herself_o and_o her_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o forbid_v you_o the_o read_n of_o protestant_a book_n lest_o you_o thereby_o discern_v her_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o she_o unto_o we_o have_v you_o not_o good_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o to_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v such_o a_o church_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v the_o truth_n truth_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o encounter_n and_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o opposition_n of_o any_o adversary_n but_o indeed_o their_o cause_n appear_v to_o be_v naught_o for_o what_o be_v popery_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v but_o a_o hodgepodge_n or_o bundle_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n aggregate_v and_o patch_v together_o to_o make_v one_o body_n of_o that_o profession_n yea_o what_o be_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o religion_n if_o you_o right_o consider_v it_o all_o together_o but_z revera_fw-la the_o antichristian_a as_o this_o book_n among_o other_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o will_v any_o than_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o subjugate_v hin_a self_n and_o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n decree_n statute_n and_o commandment_n of_o such_o a_o church_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o be_v more_o considerate_a and_o better_o advise_v then_o to_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v not_o small_a be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o one_o hold_v of_o christ_n whole_o and_o altogether_o and_o the_o other_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v a_o difference_n so_o great_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o person_n due_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o yet_o further_o why_o will_v not_o your_o church_n permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o be_v not_o god_n licence_n sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n chysostome_n exhort_v all_o people_n 55._o and_o even_o secular_a man_n by_o name_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v that_o marry_a man_n monk_n and_o silly_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v who_o shall_v learn_v most_o scripture_n without_o book_n s._n augustine_n also_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o their_o private_a house_n either_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n themselves_o or_o to_o get_v some_o other_o to_o read_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n then_o herein_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o inestimable_a jewel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n contain_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v a_o lantern_n unto_o their_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o their_o path_n 119.105_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o tell_v they_o 1.19_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n will_v any_o earthly_a king_n forbid_v his_o subject_n the_o read_n of_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v doubtless_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o read_v search_n study_n and_o often_o and_o again_o and_o again_o to_o revolve_v the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o among_o they_o all_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o right_a religion_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o you_o or_o any_o other_o know_v for_o certain_a which_o be_v that_o one_o right_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o allow_v of_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o forestall_v or_o prejudicate_v himself_o with_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v whether_o he_o can_v understand_v they_o or_o no_o until_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n help_v forward_o a_o willing_a and_o industrious_a mind_n that_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o religion_n therein_o deliver_v and_o seek_v it_o out_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a affection_n and_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n witness_v that_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a 25.9_o god_n will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n and_o again_o he_o say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 12._o he_o shall_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 14._o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5.5_o and_o again_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v god_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v
sign_n or_o wonder_v we_o say_v that_o 20_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v 49._o yea_o now_o in_o these_o day_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v miracle_n say_v he_o which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o ask_v why_o man_n work_v not_o miracle_n now_o 14.22_o in_o these_o day_n if_o thou_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o love_v christ_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v thou_o need_v no_o miracle_n for_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o believer_n again_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o to_o work_v miracle_n make_v not_o a_o man_n one_o jot_n the_o more_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o object_n or_o reprobate_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n 7.22.23_o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o nevertheless_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n work_v of_o no_o miracle_n hinder_v not_o a_o man_n holiness_n 11.11_o for_o john_n wrought_v neither_o sign_n nor_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o derogation_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v yea_o that_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v further_a manifest_a for_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n 24·_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o if_o be_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n s._n paul_n also_o direct_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 29._o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o either_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v 19_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o revera_fw-la be_v not_o do_v or_o else_o because_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n they_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mention_v spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n 14._o to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n by_o all_o this_o then_o you_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o popery_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o right_a or_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o teacher_n therein_o be_v the_o right_n and_o true_a teacher_n for_o they_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n may_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n all_o these_o their_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o point_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v cap._n iii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o position_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o exclude_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o import_v any_o licentiousness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v how_o busy_a and_o earnest_n popish_a teacher_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o their_o book_n &_o write_n also_o to_o persuade_v you_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v against_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o pure_a and_o only_o right_a religion_n and_o among_o other_o their_o bad_a devise_n which_o they_o plot_v &_o contrive_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o behoof_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o accuse_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o much_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o over_o credulous_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o oracle_n without_o further_a enquiry_n or_o examination_n but_o howsoever_o they_o thus_o bold_o presume_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o allower_n of_o any_o the_o least_o impiety_n or_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o sundry_a that_o profess_v protestancie_n live_v licentious_o and_o wicked_o and_o so_o do_v many_o also_o that_o profess_v popery_n likewise_o live_v wicked_o &_o licentious_o if_o therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o for_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o religion_n of_o wickedness_n &_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n why_o will_v they_o be_v so_o unequal_a as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o force_n against_o our_o religion_n wise_a man_n can_v easy_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la vitium_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n person_n for_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v good_a though_o some_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o live_v not_o answerable_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o protestant_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v so_o good_a godly_a divine_a holy_a and_o pure_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o allow_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o filthy_a stew_n nor_o any_o other_o impurity_n nor_o any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o perjury_n nor_o lie_v or_o deceitful_a equivocation_n nor_o any_o other_o wickedness_n or_o impiety_n whatsoever_o but_o utter_o condemn_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o true_a piety_n purity_n integrity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o religion_n of_o popery_n come_v far_o short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o if_o then_o any_o profess_v our_o religion_n live_v wicked_o or_o licentious_o as_o too_o many_o do_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v so_o dissolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o require_v and_o command_v the_o clean_a contrary_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o persist_v and_o say_v that_o even_o the_o protestant_n religion_n itself_o be_v licentious_a because_o it_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o doctrine_n say_v they_o make_v man_n licentious_a and_o careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n howbeit_o both_o they_o and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n do_v say_v or_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v howsoever_o some_o seem_v purposely_o to_o mistake_v it_o not_o of_o any_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o work_v by_o love_n as_o s._n paul_n 8_o and_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v whilst_o therefore_o they_o teach_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n &_o write_n with_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v save_v or_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o produce_v &_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n i_o hope_v you_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
in_o that_o place_n as_o a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v and_o mention_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o near_a &_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o a_o similitude_n and_o argument_n to_o declare_v and_o enforce_v the_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o husband_n towards_o his_o wife_n for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n scope_n and_o point_n of_o exhortation_n the_o apostle_n there_o aim_v at_o as_o be_v express_v and_o apparent_a by_o the_o 25._o verse_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n 5_o now_o concern_v order_n by_o order_n we_o understand_v the_o ordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n here_o than_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v why_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o shall_v hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o a_o holy_a action_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o every_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a and_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o sacrament_n or_o do_v they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n account_v the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o that_o action_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o hereunto_o be_v answer_v that_o every_o outward_a sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o then_o prayer_n with_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n 2.8_o shall_v be_v likewise_o a_o sacrament_n end_v sundry_a such_o like_a but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o particular_a holy_a thing_n namely_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o conjunction_n 10.16_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n 4.11_o but_o a_o seal_n also_o of_o that_o our_o unite_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v which_o thing_n because_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a &_o belong_v to_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o christian_n aswell_o to_o the_o lie_v sort_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o confess_v and_o undoubted_a sacrament_n viz_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o these_o order_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o extend_v no_o further_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 6_o the_o last_o suppose_a sacrament_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v extreme_a unction_n or_o last_o anoint_v or_o anneal_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o mark_n 6.13_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v abroad_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n 6.13_o and_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o but_o we_o see_v this_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o those_o apostle_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n unto_o it_o agreeable_o whereunto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 20._o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o effect_n or_o event_n do_v also_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v miraculous_a because_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o those_o day_n anoint_v by_o they_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o affirm_v 6.13_o now_o can_v or_o do_v popist_n priest_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o these_o day_n by_o their_o anoint_v with_o oil_n cure_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a as_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n miraculous_o do_v all_o man_n know_v they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v s._n james_n likewise_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a time_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o sin_n common_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o because_o god_n pardon_v such_o as_o repentant_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o hide_v they_o and_o will_v justify_v themselves_o therein_o he_o add_v further_o say_v thus_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a teach_v they_o hereby_o that_o they_o ought_v free_o to_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o touch_v their_o disease_n and_o sickness_n &_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v help_v one_o another_o with_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o recovery_n for_o s._n james_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o do_v heal_v or_o save_v a_o man_n from_o death_n or_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o that_o his_o sickness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v visit_v but_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v prayer_n invocation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v add_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v preserve_v or_o save_v the_o sick_a and_o that_o recover_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o what_o then_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o prove_v this_o unction_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v it_o because_o in_o this_o heal_n there_o be_v use_v a_o external_a ceremony_n or_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n yea_o then_o may_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_a by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n &_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n make_v with_o spittle_n together_o with_o his_o wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9.6.7_o may_v also_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o action_n wherein_o outward_a visible_a sign_n be_v use_v shall_v become_v sacrament_n which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o this_o unction_n or_o anoint_v with_o oil_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o sundry_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n there_o mention_v and_o prayer_n use_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o tend_v all_o in_o this_o case_n to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o heal_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n 1â—_n or_o disease_n cause_v by_o those_o sin_n be_v also_o remove_v second_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o heal_a that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n miraculous_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o that_o manner_n which_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o heal_v be_v now_o long_o since_o cease_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a it_o
offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n or_o often_o and_o that_o in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o also_o say_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a against_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n his_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n and_o intercession_n they_o also_o oppugn_v by_o make_v many_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o as_o namely_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o who_o intercession_n sake_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o grant_v their_o request_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o papacy_n likewise_o oppugn_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o such_o order_n rule_n and_o law_n as_o he_o in_o his_o scripture_n have_v ordain_v but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n rule_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o his_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n yea_o as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n partly_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o partly_o abrogate_v they_o make_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o his_o constitution_n tradition_n and_o devise_n yea_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v and_o that_o without_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o christ_n like_o a_o notable_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o destroy_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v all_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o his_o best_a saint_n and_o servant_n be_v they_o king_n prince_n or_o whosoever_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o oppugn_v christ_n every_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o not_o open_o and_o profess_o but_o in_o a_o cunning_a close_a and_o covert_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n to_o do_v 4_o it_o be_v further_a say_v in_o this_o text_n where_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n 2.4_o but_o above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n attribute_v to_o he_o who_o then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v god_n or_o god_n 22.28_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v king_n prince_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o above_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v yea_o even_o above_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o he_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n above_o they_o all_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n empire_n and_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o damnable_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o a_o bishop_n do_v ever_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thus_o detestable_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v himself_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n know_v 14._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v of_o another_o and_o more_o humble_a spirit_n not_o exalt_v himself_o above_o but_o subiect_v himself_o evermore_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o teach_v all_o people_n likewise_o this_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n also_o yea_o all_o bishop_n 3.1_o and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v over_o they_o the_o emperor_n writ_n say_v hierome_n cause_v the_o bishop_n â—_o aswell_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n to_o draw_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v say_v eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n writ_n whereby_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o rome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o command_v it_o 17._o yea_o he_o so_o command_v a_o council_n that_o pope_n leo_n himself_o excuse_v his_o absence_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n say_v sozomen_n send_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v at_o nice_a upon_o a_o day_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15._o etc._n etc._n we_o command_v say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n subject_a to_o king_n prince_n 1_o and_o emperor_n as_o to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o ordain_v of_o god_n over_o they_o what_o monstrous_a pride_n be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o high_o to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v himself_o as_o to_o claim_v and_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o episâ—_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v register_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o record_n that_o he_o be_v so_o many_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n and_o more_o than_o time_n for_o all_o to_o renounce_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o unholy_a father_n who_o pride_n by_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o be_v so_o superlative_o ill_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a 5_o for_o indeed_o long_o before_o this_o his_o usurp_a and_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o of_o right_n and_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a do_v his_o pride_n appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v his_o equal_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n chief_a bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o other_o such_o like_a lofty_a and_o supereminent_a title_n and_o yet_o when_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n affect_v that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o gregory_n himself_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v namely_o thus_o i_o speak_v it_o confident_o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v in_o that_o his_o elation_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o that_o his_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o again_o he_o say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o â—ver_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o again_o write_v unto_o eulogius_n he_o say_v thus_o behold_v even_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o letter_n eulog_n you_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o a_o proud_a appellation_n name_v i_o the_o universal_a pope_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v forbid_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o above_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v take_v from_o yourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v further_o record_v even_o in_o gratian_n himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n sed_fw-la here_o than_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o shameless_o the_o popish_a church_n abuse_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o their_o pope_n claim_v supremacy_n and_o universality_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n as_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n where_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v of_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o peter_n have_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 19_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o
and_o consequent_o this_o apostasy_n and_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n in_o hycrisie_n that_o be_v under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n piety_n and_o religion_n when_o revera_fw-la there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o sanctity_n piety_n or_o good_a religion_n in_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a first_o or_o elder_a time_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o both_o do_v for_o that_o reason_n also_o more_o apt_o and_o fit_o agree_v to_o these_o latter_a heretic_n the_o papist_n then_o to_o those_o old_a and_o ancient_a heretic_n before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o it_o still_o appear_v by_o this_o text_n and_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o undoubted_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o be_v the_o undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n chap._n v._n answer_v certain_a objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n concern_v antichrist_n objection_n i._o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v do_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v rev._n 11.8_o answer_n by_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v mean_v not_o jerusalem_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v babylon_n which_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n as_o namely_o rev._n 14.8_o rev._n 16.19_o rev._n 18.10.16.18_o 19.21_o and_o rev._n 17.18_o etc._n etc._n except_o only_o once_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o then_o also_o not_o to_o the_o earthly_a but_o to_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o will_v advantage_v your_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o rev._n 21.10_o neither_o indeed_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o without_o heb._n 13.12_o now_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v both_o because_o by_o authority_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n and_o also_o because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o still_o suffer_v and_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n for_o the_o persecution_n do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o member_n be_v by_o he_o account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o act._n 9.4_o and_o therefore_o also_o be_v those_o two_o martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o have_v their_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o precinct_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o dominion_n again_o that_o great_a city_n rome_n be_v there_o call_v sodom_n for_o her_o pride_n and_o monstrous_a uncleanness_n and_o egypt_n for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o god_n people_n and_o babylon_n for_o she_o so_o long_a and_o miserable_a detain_v they_o in_o spiritual_a captivity_n s._n hierome_n also_o herein_o be_v direct_o against_o you_o who_o ep._n 17._o &_o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la earnest_o contradict_v your_o opinion_n contend_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o jerusalem_n in_o jewry_n it_o therefore_o still_o remain_v firm_a that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n object_n 2._o i_o be_o come_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o my_o father_n nun_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v joh._n 5.43_o ans._n this_o text_n also_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o you_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v definite_o of_o one_o singular_a man_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v whereas_o christ_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o false-teacher_n whosoever_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v more_o than_o one_o of_o such_o as_o have_v come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o namely_o theudas_n judas_n galilaeus_fw-la barcocabas_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indefinite_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definite_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o joh._n 18.16_o and_o joh._n 20.2_o 3_o 4_o and_o therefore_o also_o do_v nonnus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o place_n expound_v those_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o other_o come_v whosoever_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_o hypothetical_n or_o conditional_a if_o another_o come_v and_o not_o categorical_a or_o affirmative_a of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a as_o you_o conceive_v and_o mistake_v and_o further_o whereas_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v then_o and_o there_o present_a to_o hear_v those_o his_o word_n you_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o such_o jew_n as_o shall_v be_v by_o your_o opinion_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v and_o not_o before_o that_o you_o suppose_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o foretell_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o after_o namely_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a disposition_n they_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n affect_v namely_o that_o he_o that_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n that_o be_v that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n they_o refuse_v and_o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v but_o last_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n for_o their_o messiah_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n contrariwise_o have_v foretell_v and_o assure_v we_o etc._n that_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n yea_o it_o be_v before_o very_o evident_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n nor_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o a_o pretend_a christian_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n &_o apostate_v and_o revolt_a christian_n of_o which_o sort_n and_o number_n the_o infidel_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n can_v be_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v apostate_n or_o to_o make_v any_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o christ_n who_o never_o former_o embrace_v he_o nor_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o object_n 3_o christ_n be_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n therefore_o antichrist_n must_v be_v so_o also_o ans._n it_o follow_v not_o yea_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a christ_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n as_o s._n john_n express_o affirm_v 1._o job._n 2.18_o and_o many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a mat._n 24.24_o and_o yet_o also_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o headship_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n one_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n as_o one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n but_o one_o at_o once_o by_o law_n and_o institution_n though_o successive_o so_o many_o as_o since_o that_o time_n have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o popedom_n object_n 4._o he_o be_v antichrist_n which_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o joh._n 2.22_o ans._n the_o pope_n and_o popish_a church_n also_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o open_o and_o profess_o but_o in_o a_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o s._n john_n 1._o joâ—_a 2.23_o the_o like_a testify_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o job._n 5.23_o so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n also_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n do_v deny_v the_o son_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o
of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n call_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o supremum_fw-la planè_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o supreme_a very_o the_o supreme_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o steuchus_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n hold_v pope_n silvester_n for_o a_o god_n &_o â—doravit_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 3_o and_o 10_o session_n further_o tell_v you_o say_v the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o people_n and_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v there_o tell_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o adoration_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 72_o psalm_n adorabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o where_o by_o worship_n the_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o tertullian_n also_o teach_v in_o his_o 5_o book_n and_o 7_o chapter_n against_o martion_n again_o leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n before_o cite_v be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n 4â—_n the_o saviour_n of_o zion_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o cornerstone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a stone_n all_o which_o be_v title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o cause_n 1_o quaest_n it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o violate_v his_o canon_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o he_o call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oracle_n now_o a_o oracle_n signify_v a_o heavenly_a answer_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o suitable_o whereunto_o he_o say_v that_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o the_o before_o cite_v council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o session_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n above_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o himself_o speak_v asmuch_o of_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n say_v thus_o this_o pontifical_a sword_n represent_v the_o sovereign_n temporal_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o elsewhere_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o holy_a register_n call_v himself_o a_o vicegod_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o concern_v antichrist_n have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v express_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n you_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v verify_v and_o withal_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n 82.1.6_o and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o bishop_n be_v the_o man_n 22.28_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v elohim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o be_v call_v god_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o 35._o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n public_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n 10.34.35_o but_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o establish_v and_o promote_v it_o to_o command_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o violator_n of_o it_o and_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o professor_n and_o observer_n of_o it_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o call_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v it_o a_o institution_n from_o god_n and_o according_o a_o observation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n 11.12_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o when_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v god_n they_o take_v that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o give_v they_o but_o when_o further_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o most_o intolerable_o blasphemous_a and_o when_o you_o suppose_v out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o the_o text_n affirm_v it_o not_o object_n 7._o yea_o antichrist_n must_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o god_n himself_o 2._o thes._n 2.4_o ans._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o step_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o aspire_a mind_n of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v his_o pride_n and_o elation_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n or_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v above_o god_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v note_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v only_o as_o god_n 14._o or_o like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o not_o above_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v in_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n unto_o pride_n 3.5_o and_o ambition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o any_o such_o pride_n or_o elation_n as_o to_o be_v above_o god_n but_o to_o be_v only_o as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v therefore_o strange_a if_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n yea_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o think_v it_o any_o way_n possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n his_o creator_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v great_a noble_a or_o high_o than_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o but_o second_o observe_v 9.5_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o god_n but_o above_o all_o or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 4._o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la omnem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la aut_fw-la sebasma_fw-la that_o be_v above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o above_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sebasma_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la augustus_n for_o so_o pausanias_n interprete_v that_o word_n pausan._n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o 25.21.25_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v not_o only_o above_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o even_o above_o those_o also_o that_o be_v emperor_n and_o have_v a_o imperial_a command_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o this_o imperial_a state_n that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n that_o antichrist_n
ever_o since_o the_o emperor_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o sovereign_a command_n in_o that_o city_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o sovereign_a rule_n and_o command_v there_o &_o be_v apparent_o become_v the_o seven_o &_o so_o the_o last_o head_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o be_v come_v long_o sithence_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n undoubted_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v object_n 10._o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o open_a oppugner_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o direct_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o christianity_n ans._n you_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v so_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o antichrist_n &_o of_o one_o grand_a antichrist_n above_o the_o rest_n 30._o according_a whereunto_o origen_n say_v generaliter_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la species_n illius_fw-la multae_fw-la etc._n etc._n general_o there_o be_v one_o antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n peter_n show_v 1.11_o so_o have_v all_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n relation_n to_o antichrist_n 4.3_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n john_n affirm_v in_o the_o church_n relation_n to_o antichrist_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v as_o s._n john_n affirm_v for_o which_o cause_n 75._o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o novatianus_n the_o schismatic_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n 3._o that_o all_o arch_n heretic_n be_v antichrist_n and_o again_o there_o be_v so_o many_o antichrist_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o this_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n who_o likewise_o call_v those_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o antichrist_n and_o this_o also_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v say_v hide_v quibus_fw-la johannes_n 29._o epist._n 1_o antichristi_n sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o antichrist_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v belong_v to_o that_o last_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n again_o quisquis_fw-la christum_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n praedicatus_fw-la negat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la auxentium_fw-la whosoever_o say_v saint_n hillary_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o antichrist_n irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o valentinus_n basilides_n and_o câ—rinthus_n be_v antichrist_n 24._o antichrist_n say_v origen_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n nor_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o antichrist_n be_v the_o disguiser_n or_o counterfeyter_n of_o truth_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o antichristian_a iniquity_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 2._o he_o well_o call_v it_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v like_o a_o nero_n by_o open_a force_n and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o shame_n &c_n &c_n but_o entise_o and_o underhand_o this_o mystery_n say_v theodoret_n signify_v the_o heresy_n 26._o by_o which_o the_o devil_n make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n s._n gregory_n say_v that_o antichrist_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o preacher_n the_o minister_n of_o lie_v he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n he_o have_v the_o two_o testament_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o lamb_n inasmuch_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 11._o he_o do_v covert_o infuse_v the_o venom_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o call_v the_o false-prophet_n diverse_a time_n 20.10_o in_o the_o revelation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a verity_n yea_o this_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n 2.4_o &_o within_o christendom_n and_o not_o without_o it_o among_o turk_n jew_n and_o such_o like_a infidel_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o must_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a christian_n as_o s._n hierome_n also_o show_v 11._o which_o none_o of_o those_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v yea_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v to_o be_v any_o christian_n at_o all_o so_o that_o those_o be_v right_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a observe_v but_o not_o antichristian_a people_n within_o christendom_n then_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o find_v now_o then_o within_o christendom_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v he_o can_v protestant_n be_v he_o no_o for_o they_o profess_v not_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n nor_o any_o point_n thereof_o with_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v by_o they_o 2.9_o as_o this_o antichrist_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o or_o above_o all_o king_n 2.4_o prince_n emperor_n &_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o antichrist_n also_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o prohibit_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n 3.4.5_o for_o conscience_n and_o religion_n sake_n as_o this_o antichristian_a and_o apostatical_a church_n likewise_o do_v protestant_n then_o very_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o antichristian_a crew_n or_o company_n who_o then_o within_o christendom_n or_o outward_o profess_v christianity_n be_v more_o likely_a or_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v this_o grand_a antichrist_n but_o he_o only_o that_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o but_o above_o all_o king_n prince_n emperor_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o obtrude_v vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o so_o many_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o teach_v also_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n aforesaid_a consist_v in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o within_o christendom_n to_o be_v name_v to_o who_o these_o thing_n do_v thus_o fit_o agree_v yea_o he_o and_o only_o he_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o grand_a antichrist_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o only_o he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o for_o the_o undoubted_a grand_fw-fr antichrist_n object_n 11._o the_o grand_a antichrist_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess._n 2.3_o but_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n especial_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n to_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n answ._n it_o be_v never_o any_o rashness_n or_o uncharitableness_n to_o affirm_v what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n affirm_v it_o be_v rather_o incredulity_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o impiety_n not_o to_o affirm_v it_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o grand_a antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v it_o not_o well_o agree_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n iscariot_n 17.12_o who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n do_v nevertheless_o betray_v he_o he_o that_o under_o the_o like_a pretence_n of_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n to_o christ_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o christianity_n spy_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o that_o without_o check_n of_o conscience_n remorse_n or_o repentance_n at_o any_o time_n show_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_o and_o just_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n direct_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hebrew_n abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v in_o english_a 9.11_o a_o destroyer_n and_o must_v not_o he_o needs_o be_v deem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o together_o with_o himself_o thus_o destroy_v other_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o maugre_o all_o admonition_n will_v nevertheless_o irremoveable_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v answerable_o
that_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o some_o offence_n commit_v by_o he_o he_o fall_v at_o s._n colmes_n foot_n lament_v bitter_o and_o ms._n confess_v his_o sin_n before_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a whereupon_o the_o holy_a man_n weep_v together_o with_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n ibid._n rise_v up_o son_n and_o be_v comfort_v thy_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v be_v forgive_v because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n god_n do_v not_o despise_v we_o read_v also_o of_o adamanus_fw-la that_o be_v very_o much_o terrify_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o 25._o resort_v unto_o a_o priest_n by_o who_o he_o hope_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o guilt_n and_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o counfall_v common_o give_v unto_o the_o penitent_a after_o confession_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v 27._o wipe_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o meet_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n which_o course_n bede_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v usual_o prescribe_v by_o our_o cuthbert_n for_o penance_n be_v then_o exact_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o inward_a repentance_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v the_o new_a find_v use_n of_o penance_n invent_v by_o our_o late_a romanist_n one_o old_a penitential_a canon_n we_o find_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o this_o country_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n ccccxl._n by_o s._n patrick_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v cantabrig_n a_o christian_n who_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v fornication_n or_o go_v unto_o a_o soothsayer_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o every_o of_o those_o crime_n shall_v do_v a_o year_n of_o penance_n when_o his_o year_n of_o penance_n be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o witness_n and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n these_o bishop_n do_v take_v order_n we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n general_o use_v in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o penance_n shall_v first_o be_v perform_v and_o when_o long_o and_o good_a proof_n have_v be_v give_v by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o party_n repentance_n they_o wish_v the_o priest_n to_o impart_v unto_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n whereas_o by_o the_o new_a devise_n of_o sacramental_a penance_n the_o matter_n be_v now_o far_o more_o easy_o transact_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n the_o sinner_n be_v instant_o of_o attrite_a make_v contrite_a and_o thereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n he_o present_o receive_v his_o absolution_n after_o this_o some_o sorry_a penance_n be_v impose_v which_o upon_o better_a consideration_n may_v be_v convert_v into_o penny_n and_o so_o a_o quick_a end_n be_v make_v of_o many_o a_o foul_a business_n but_o for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n we_o full_o accord_v with_o claudius_n that_o 2._o the_o office_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n commit_v unto_o every_o church_n namely_o that_o have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v as_o many_o as_o they_o shall_v behold_v humble_a and_o true_o penitent_a those_o they_o may_v now_o with_o compassion_n absolve_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v discern_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v those_o they_o may_v declare_v to_o be_v bind_v over_o unto_o never_o end_v punishment_n and_o in_o thus_o absolve_v such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a we_o willing_o yield_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n do_v remit_v sin_n after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ministerial_o and_o improper_o so_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o forgive_a sin_n proper_o and_o absolute_o be_v still_o reserve_v unto_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o claudius_n where_o he_o expound_v the_o history_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o s._n matthew_n for_o follow_v bede_n upon_o that_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o 1._o the_o scribe_n say_v true_a that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o forgive_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n prove_v to_o be_v true_o god_n because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n as_o god_n they_o render_v a_o true_a testimony_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o again_o ibid._n if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n remove_v our_o sin_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o both_o the_o man_n christ_n may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n may_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o humanity_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n who_o can_v know_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n hold_v his_o peace_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o majesty_n &_o power_n whereby_o i_o behold_v your_o thought_n i_o can_v also_o forgive_v sin_n unto_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o 7._o divine_a work_n in_o the_o same_o history_n the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n the_o present_a cure_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o thought_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o search_v all_o thing_n with_o who_o for_o the_o property_n of_o behold_v the_o secret_a thought_n sedulius_n also_o do_v concur_v in_o those_o sentence_n 2._o god_n alone_o can_v know_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n ibid._n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n be_v either_o unknown_a or_o neglect_v by_o the_o irish_a before_o malachias_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o anew_o among_o they_o as_o bernard_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v be_v a_o thing_n almost_o incredible_a although_o 19_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la do_v complain_v that_o the_o case_n be_v little_o better_a with_o they_o after_o the_o time_n of_o malachias_n also_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o â—uder_a time_n i_o know_v be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a both_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v get_v footing_n among_o this_o people_n which_o enormity_n malachias_n no_o doubt_n do_v labour_n to_o reform_v and_o withal_o peradventure_o bring_v in_o some_o new_a matter_n not_o know_v here_o before_o as_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a his_o countryman_n shall_v general_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o purpose_n be_v here_o only_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n in_o which_o first_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o 1._o sedulius_n who_o reckon_v it_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v gift_n indeed_o but_o not_o spiritual_a second_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n hinder_v marriage_n the_o synod_n attribute_v unto_o s._n patrick_n seem_v to_o refer_v we_o whole_o unto_o the_o leviticall_a law_n prescribe_v therein_o 29._o neither_o less_o nor_o more_o than_o the_o law_n speak_v and_o particular_o against_o match_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o point_n so_o much_o question_v in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o this_o ms._n synodical_a decree_n be_v there_o urge_v the_o brother_n may_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o decease_a brother_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o brother_n be_v thy_o sister_n yet_o how_o far_o this_o abuse_n prevayl_v afterward_o in_o this_o country_n and_o how_o foul_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v esteem_v
here_o use_v be_v take_v among_o author_n oftentimes_o in_o contrary_a sense_n either_o to_o signify_v a_o great_a while_n since_o or_o else_o but_o late_o or_o erewhile_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o must_v be_v here_o take_v if_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o bede_n do_v write_v his_o book_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o treat_v which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a opinion_n namely_o to_o the_o come_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n into_o england_n which_o fall_v out_o within_o a_o year_n or_o little_a more_o after_o that_o honorius_n have_v send_v his_o admonitorie_a letter_n to_o the_o irish._n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v read_v of_o that_o admonish_v they_o to_o reform_v their_o rite_n of_o keep_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n so_o that_o the_o irish_a also_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o roman_a usage_n may_v thus_o be_v manifest_v when_o bishop_n aidan_n come_v into_o england_n from_o the_o island_n hylas_n now_o call_v y-columkille_a 5._o the_o college_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o segenius_n who_o in_o the_o 19_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o the_o irish_a be_v call_v segianus_n now_o there_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v worthy_a library_n a_o epistle_n of_o cummianus_fw-la direct_v to_o this_o segienus_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n there_o write_v abbot_n of_o y-columkille_a wherein_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o great_a cycle_n of_o dxxxii_o year_n and_o the_o roman_a use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o same_o be_v then_o new_o bring_v in_o into_o this_o country_n segienum_fw-la for_o the_o first_o year_n say_v he_o wherein_o the_o cycle_n of_o dxxxii_o year_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o man_n i_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o hold_v my_o peace_n dare_v neither_o to_o commend_v it_o nor_o to_o dispraise_n it_o that_o year_n be_v past_a he_o say_v he_o consult_v with_o his_o ancient_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o bishop_n ailbeus_fw-la queranus_n coloniensis_n brendinus_n nessanus_fw-la and_o lâ—â—gidus_fw-la who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o campo-lene_a conclude_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n the_o year_n follow_v together_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n but_o not_o long_o after_o say_v he_o there_o arise_v up_o a_o certain_a white_v wall_n pretend_v to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o do_v not_o make_v both_o one_o but_o divide_v they_o and_o make_v void_a in_o part_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v who_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v smite_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n he_o please_v to_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o ibid._n they_o do_v simple_o and_o faithful_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v best_a in_o their_o day_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o any_o contradiction_n or_o animositie_n and_o do_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o oppose_v thereunto_o ibid._n the_o unanimous_a rule_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n deem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a conclusion_n ibid._n rome_n err_v jerusalem_n err_v alexandria_n err_v antioch_n err_v the_o whole_a world_n err_v the_o scottish_a only_o and_o the_o briton_n do_v alone_o hold_v the_o right_n but_o especial_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o patriarchicall_a see_v which_o now_o since_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n begin_v to_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v whereunto_o if_o great_a cause_n do_v arise_v recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o synodical_a decree_n as_o unto_o the_o head_n of_o city_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o send_v some_o unto_o rome_n who_o return_v back_o in_o the_o three_o year_n inform_v they_o that_o they_o meet_v there_o with_o a_o grecian_a and_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o scythian_a and_o a_o egyptian_a in_o one_o lodging_n and_o that_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n too_o do_v keep_v their_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o irish_a be_v disjoin_v from_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a 652._o month_n cummian_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v say_v cummianus_fw-la that_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n a_o maid_n altogether_o blind_a open_v her_o eye_n at_o these_o relic_n and_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n walk_v and_o many_o devil_n cast_v out_o thus_o far_o he_o the_o northern_a irish_a and_o albanian_a scottish_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o bede_n speak_v of_o oswy_n king_n of_o northumberland_n say_v that_o 29._o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o scottish_a yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a intimate_v thereby_o that_o the_o scottish_a among_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o education_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o long_o before_o that_o laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o assist_v augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o scot_n that_o do_v inhabit_v ireland_n so_o bede_n write_v complain_v of_o the_o distaste_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o countryman_n in_o this_o manner_n 4._o when_o we_o know_v the_o briton_n we_o think_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v better_o than_o they_o but_o we_o learn_v by_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v into_o this_o island_n and_o abbot_n columbanus_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o briton_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o daganus_n the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o we_o will_v not_o take_v meat_n with_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o lodging_n wherein_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o as_o for_o miracle_n we_o find_v they_o as_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a tradition_n as_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o doubt_v it_o read_v what_o bede_n have_v write_v of_o bishop_n aidan_n 17._o who_o of_o what_o merit_n he_o be_v the_o inward_a judge_n have_v teach_v even_o by_o the_o token_n of_o miracle_n say_v he_o and_o adamnanus_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n colme_z or_o columkille_n whereupon_o bishop_n colman_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o strenshalch_n frame_v this_o conclusion_n 25._o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o colme_z our_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n man_n belove_v of_o god_n which_o observe_v easter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v do_v hold_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v there_o be_v very_o many_o among_o they_o to_o who_o heavenly_a holiness_n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v bare_a testimony_n who_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o be_v saint_n i_o desist_v not_o to_o follow_v evermore_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o discipline_n what_o wilfride_n reply_v to_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bede_n that_o which_o i_o much_o wonder_v at_o among_o the_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n relate_v of_o s._n colme_z by_o adamnanus_n be_v this_o that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o abby_n of_o clone_a now_o call_v clonmacnosh_n do_v 3._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesy_v of_o that_o discord_n which_o after_o many_o day_n arise_v among_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o who_o example_n animate_v his_o follower_n to_o stand_v more_o stiff_o herein_o against_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o aught_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o of_o both_o side_n shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n away_o in_o this_o controversy_n for_o which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o shall_v hear_v a_o very_a pretty_a tale_n out_o of_o a_o old_a legend_n concern_v this_o same_o discord_n whereof_o s._n colme_z be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v ms._n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n say_v my_o author_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o
literal_a petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 38._o aug._n ad_fw-la vincen._n epist._n 48._o retract_v 2.5_o christian_n king_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n though_o not_o to_o faith_n yet_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n that_o they_o command_v and_o compel_v august_n in_o epist._n 50._o &_o 204._o august_n epist._n 48._o &_o retract_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o august_n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o seâ—_n these_o text_n full_o answer_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o book_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 5._o cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la cath._n concord_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o aeneas_n sil._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la basil._n council_n gerson_n serm._n pro_fw-la viagiâ—_n reg._n rom._n direct_a 1._o valla._n cont._n don._n constant._n volateran_n in_o vita_fw-la const._n antonin_n 1._o part_n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o ser._n iniquit_fw-la catal._n in_o practic_a cancel_v apostol_n balbus_n de_fw-fr coron_n ad_fw-la carol._n 5._o council_n carthag_n 6._o c._n 3._o council_n affâ—is_fw-la c._n 101._o &_o 105._o &_o 92._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 22._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o 2._o tom._n council_n in_o decret_a pelag_n 2._o tom._n 2_o council_n edit_fw-la bin._n pa._n 693._o gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 34._o â—pist_v 32._o epist._n 36._o epist._n 34._o &_o 38._o epist._n 24._o observe_v well_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n lib._n 6._o ep._n 30._o paul_n diacon_n lib_n 4._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobard_n cap._n 37._o ab._n vsperg_n chronic._n platin._n boniface_n 3_o otho_n frising_n li._n 5._o c._n 8._o chron._n etc._n etc._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n cap._n 17._o justinian_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la joh._n 2._o idem_fw-la co_n de_fw-la sacros_fw-la ecc._n justin._n co_n de_fw-la summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr episcop_n audientia_fw-la 2._o certissime_fw-la &_o novel_a 3.5.7_o idem_fw-la novel_a 2._o &_o sequent_a council_n calce_v council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 2._o conc._n nic._n ca._n 6.7_o conc._n constant._n 1._o can_v 5._o conc._n chalced._n actio_fw-la 16._o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n council_n constantinopol_n 1._o canon_n 5._o &_o council_n constantinopol_n 6._o canon_n 36._o cusan_a concord_n li._n 2._o c._n 34._o &_o 20._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o counsel_n be_v of_o a_o very_o late_o stand_v condemn_v by_o counsel_n naucl._n gener_fw-la 47_o gerson_n de_fw-fr au_n papae_fw-la câ—â—â—il_n constan._n sess._n 5._o council_n basil._n sess._n 38._o &_o 33._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n most_o abominable_a prov._n 8.15_o dan._n 4.29_o revel_v 19.16_o matth._n 16.19_o aug_n in_o psa._n 124._o bellarm_n lib_n 5._o ca._n 7._o de_fw-la râ—m_fw-la pont._n râ—m_fw-la 13.5_o tertull._n in_o apolog_n cap._n 37._o tertull._n apolog._n cap._n 30._o sigebert_n chron._n an._n dom._n 1088._o new_a &_o traitorous_a opinion_n vincent_n in_o spec_fw-la histor._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 84._o gre._n vesper_n haeretico_fw-la polit_fw-la pag._n 159._o marian._n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la &_o regis_fw-la institut_n cap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n theod._n hist._n lib_n 2._o ca._n 16._o niceph._n lib._n 26._o ca._n 17._o platina_n sigeâ—ertus_n &_o t._n theodor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o rom._n 13.4_o grego_n ep._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 100_o &_o 100l_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n anastatius_fw-la platina_n lib._n pontiff_a diaconus_fw-la optat._n contra_fw-la parm._n lâ—b_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o madness_n to_o say_v or_o hold_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n may_v not_o deal_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o optatus_n august_n ep._n 50._o a_o christian_a king_n maâ—_n make_v law_n concern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a a_o christian_a king_n may_v make_v commissioner_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n optat._v lib._n 1._o august_n ep._n 162._o &_o 16â—_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o a_o christian_a king_n may_v have_v appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a miltiades_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o at_o his_o command_n act._n 25.11_o 12._o council_n african_a cap._n 92._o appeal_v in_o ancient_a time_n not_o allow_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n council_n milevit_fw-la cap._n 22._o malmesbury_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr gest_n pont_n angliae_fw-la hoveden_n hen._n 2._o theod._n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o sozom._n lib._n 7._o c._n 7._o theod._n li._n 1._o c._n 7._o general_a counsel_n call_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o conc._n calc_n act._n 1._o zon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 39_o cusan_a de_fw-fr concor_fw-fr lib_n 2._o cap._n 25._o socrat._v lib_n 5._o in_o prooemio_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o leo_fw-la epist._n 9_o leo_fw-la epist._n 24._o epist._n 26._o epist._n 23._o leo_fw-la epist._n 59_o leo_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o command_n 1._o kin_n 2.27.35_o zozom_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o plat._n sigeb_n a_o christian_a king_n may_v nominate_v &_o appoint_v bishop_n of_o diocese_n &_o province_n malmesbur_n de_fw-fr gestu_fw-la pont._n angl._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 205._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag_n 205._o lib._n 1._o pag_n 204._o malmesb._n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag_n 45._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pont._n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 242._o &_o p._n 257._o metrop_n grantz_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n the_o act_n be_v of_o 1._o eliz_n cap._n 1_o in_o england_n and_o of_o 2._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o in_o ireland_n euseb._n in_o aquavitae_fw-la const._n lib._n 3._o conc._n const._n 5._o conc._n chalced._n actio_fw-la 3._o emperor_n and_o consequent_o king_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n aser_n menevensis_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la alfred_n council_n mogunt_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la bin._n t._n 3._o p_o 462._o bin._n t._n 3._o p._n 631._o council_n emerit_fw-la ex_fw-la garsia_n lovisa_n sect_n 23._o bin._n t._n 2._o pag._n 1183._o gar_n in_o not_o in_o council_n emer_n calvin_n in_o amos_n 7.13_o praefat._n in_o centur_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.17_o chrysost._n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom_n 2._o statute_n of_o 5._o eliz_n cap_n 1._o rack_v crown_n 8._o 1._o thess._n 5_o 12._o heb_n 13.17_o 2._o cor_fw-la 5.20_o matth._n 28.20_o ezech._n 20.18_o 19_o 2._o kin._n 18.40_o 41._o matth._n 7.15_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o matth._n 15.14_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o matth._n 13.30_o 2._o thess._n 2.7_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o 2._o joh._n 7._o 2._o thess._n 2.8_o revel_v 10.2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 10.2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o rev._n 10.7_o rev._n 11.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o revel_v 2.13_o 2._o thes._n 2.4_o revel_v 11.12_o rev._n 18.4_o rev._n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.2_o m_o white_n in_o his_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opere_fw-la imperf_n in_o matth._n 49._o 2._o sam._n 16.11_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o cyprian_n in_o psalmo_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la justificationes_fw-la meas_fw-la &_o assumis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la meum_fw-la per_fw-la osâ—_n tuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o vita_fw-la bernard_n bern._n in_o cantic_a card_n contaren_n tract_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n pigâ—_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o justificatione_n colon._n in_o antidag_n 1._o cor._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n julian._n pelag._n cap._n 6._o greg_n niss_n de_fw-fr hom_n opific._a ca._n ult_n luke_n 23.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o bellar._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o bern._n de_fw-fr cons_n ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2_o &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 3_o &_o cap._n 8._o epist_n 42_o ad_fw-la hen._n archiepisc._n seâ—onensis_n &_o apud_fw-la hugon_fw-la in_o postill_a super_fw-la johan_n cap._n 1._o epist._n 125._o council_n rhemens_n sub_fw-la capeto_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la filio_fw-la epist._n leodiensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la paschalem_fw-la 2._o in_o 2._o volumine_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la acta_fw-la vita_fw-la paschalis_n sigon_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la itâ—l_fw-la radevie_n in_o appendice_fw-la frisingensis_n avent_n in_o boiâ—rum_n histor_n in_o oratione_fw-la archimistae_fw-la ad_fw-la proceres_fw-la imperij_fw-la petrus_n blessen_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la officialem_fw-la sigeb_n â—onach_n gemblacen_n apud_fw-la aventin_n de_fw-fr tyrant_n pontificiâ—_n guilielm_n episc._n paris_n lib._n de_fw-fr collat._n benefic_n henric._n de_fw-fr erphordia_n de_fw-fr haiabalâ—_n circa_fw-la ann._n 1345._o petrarch_n lib._n epist_n 14_o epist_n 17._o epist_n 19_o nicho._n oresmus_fw-la in_o orat._n habit_n coram_fw-la papa_n vrban_n 5._o johan._n de_fw-fr rup_n sciss_fw-la in_o lib._n prophetico_fw-la cui_fw-la